This is a modern-English version of Ifugao Law: (In American Archaeology and Ethnology, Vol. 15, No. 1), originally written by Barton, Roy Franklin.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Vol. 15, No. 1, pp. 1–186, plates 1–33
“We are likely to think of the savage as a freakish creature, all moods—at one moment a friend, at the next moment a fiend. So he might be were it not for the social drill imposed by his customs. So he is, if you destroy his customs, and expect him nevertheless to behave as an educated and reasonable being. Given, then, a primitive society in a healthy and uncontaminated condition, its members will invariably be found to be on the average more law-abiding, as judged from the stand-point of their own law, than is the case in any civilized state.
We tend to see the savage as a strange being, fluctuating between being friendly one moment and hostile the next. That’s how he might be without the social training established by his customs. He would act that way if you stripped away his customs and still expected him to behave like an educated, rational person. So, in a healthy, untouched primitive society, its members are usually found to be, on average, more law-abiding according to their own laws than people in any civilized society.
“Of course, if we have to do with a primitive society on the down-grade—and very few that have been ‘civilizaded,’ as John Stuart Mill terms it, at the hands of the white man are not on the down-grade—its disorganized and debased custom no longer serves a vital function. But a healthy society is bound, in a wholesale way, to have a healthy custom.”
Obviously, if we're dealing with a primitive society that is declining—and very few that have been "civilized," as John Stuart Mill puts it, by white people aren't in decline—its chaotic and degraded customs no longer serve an important purpose. However, a thriving society is generally going to have healthy customs.
R. R. Marrett, in Anthropology.
R. R. Marrett, in Anthropology.
Contents
Page
Page
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 8
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 11
- 1. Relation of taboo to law 11
- 2. Scope of customary law 14
- 3. Connection of law and religion 14
- 4. General principles of the Ifugao legal system 14
- 5. Stage of development of Ifugao law 16
Marriage 17
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 17
- 6. Polygamy 17
- 7. Nature of marriage 17
- 8. Eligibility to marriage 18
- 9. The two ways in which marriage may be brought about 18
- 10. Contract marriage 19
- 11. Marriage ceremonials 21
- 12. Gifts to the kin of the bride: hakba 22
- 13. Obligations incurred by those who enter into a marriage contract 24
- 14. The binawit relation 25
- 15. Property rights acquired by marriage 26
[2]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 27
Divorce 30
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 30
- 17. Divorce because of necessity 30
- 18. Divorce for mutual benefit 30
- 19. Divorce which may be demanded by either party 30
- 20. Cases where divorce may be demanded by one party or the other 31
- 21. The hudhud, or payment for mental anguish 32
- 22. Divorce ceremonies 33
- 23. Property settlements in case of divorce 33
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 34
- 24. Adopted children 34
- 25. Servants 34
- 26. Slaves 35
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 36
- 27. Definition of illegitimacy; its frequency 36
- 28. Obligations of father to bastard child 36
- 29. Determination of parentage 37
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 37
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 39
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 39
- 33. The Ifugao attitude toward family property 39
- 34. Rice lands 40
- 35. Forest lands 40
- 36. Heirlooms 40
- 37. Sale of family property 41
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 41
- 38. Definition 41
- 39. Houses 41
- 40. Valuable trees 41
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 42
- 41. Rice and forest lands 42
- 42. “Homesteading” 43
- 43. Paghok, or landmarks 43
- 44. Right of way through property owned by others 43
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 43
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 44
- 46. The balal 44
- 47. Sales of family property 45
- 48. Responsibility of seller after property has left his hands 49
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 50
- 49. Methods of transfer 50
- 50. Assignment and transfer of property during the lifetime of the owner 50
- 51. Inheritance 50
- 52. The passing of property between relatives because of relationship 50
- 53. The law of primogeniture 51[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- 54. The passing of property to legitimate sons and daughters by assignment or inheritance 51
- 55. The passing of property to other relatives 51
- 56. Property rights of bastards 52
- 57. Transfers of property to adopted children 53
- 58. Servants and slaves as inheritors 54
- 59. Wills and testaments 54
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 55
- 60. When the debtor has children 55
- 61. When the debtor is childless but leaves a spouse 55
- 62. Debts for which the kin of the deceased are held 55
- 63. Attitude toward debts 56
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 56
- 64. Lupe, or interest 56
- 65. Patang, or interest paid in advance 56
- 66. Another form of patang 57
Go-betweens 57
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 57
- 67. The go-between 57
- 68. Responsibility of go-betweens 57
- 69. Conditions relieving a go-between of responsibility 58
- 70. Payment due those who find the body of one dead by violence 58
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 59
- 71. On whom binding 59
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 59
- 72. The law as to new fields 59
- 73. The law as to water 60
- 74. The law as to irrigation ditches 60
Penalties 61
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 61
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 63
- 76. Moral turpitude not a factor 63
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 63
- 77. The nungolat, or principal 63
- 78. The tombok, or “thrower” 64
- 79. Iba’n di nungolat, “the companions of the one who was strong” 64
- 80. The montudol, “shower,” or informer 64
- 81. Servants who commit crimes at the bidding of their masters 64
- 82. Likelihood to punishment 65
- 83. Drunkenness and insanity in relation to criminal responsibility 65
- 84. The relation of intent to criminal responsibility 65
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 66
- 85. Alienship 66
- 86. Confession 66
- 87. Kinship 67
- 88. Rank and standing in the community 67
- 89. Importance of influential position and personality 68
- 89a. Cripples and unfortunates 68
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 69
- 90. List of offenses 69
- 91. The ayah or soul-stealing 70
- 92. Other forms of sorcery 70
- 93. Punishment of sorcery 71
Adultery 72
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 72
- 94. Forms of adultery 72
- 95. Punishment of adultery 73
- 96. Sex in relation to punishment for adultery 74
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 75
- 97. General considerations 75
- 98. Executions justifiable by Ifugao law 76
- 99. Feuds 77
- 100. War 77
- 101. Head-taking 78
- 102. Hibul, or homicide 78
- 103. Attempts to murder 79
- 104. Wounding 79
- 105. Special liability of the givers of certain feasts 79
- 106. The labod, fine assessed for homicide 81
- 107. Accidental killing of animals 82
- 108. Malicious killing of animals 83
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 83
Theft 85
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 85
- 110. Of theft in general 85
- 111. Theft of rice from a granary 86
- 112. Theft of unharvested rice 86
- 113. Illegal confiscation 86
Arson 87
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 87
- 114. Fines assessed for goba or arson 87
Kidnapping 87
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 87
Incest 88
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 88
- 116. Rarity of such offenses 88
Rape 88
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 88
- 117. Both parties being unmarried 88
- 118. Rape of a married woman by an unmarried man 89
- 119. Rape of a married woman by a married man 89
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 89
- 120. False accusation 89
- 121. Baag or slander 90
- 122. Threats of violence 90
- 123. Insult 90
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 92
- 124. Family unity and coöperation 92
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 94
- 125. Nature of his duties 94
Testimony 95
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 95
Ordeals 96
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 96
- 127. Cases in which employed 96[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- 128. The hot water ordeal 96
- 129. The hot-bolo ordeal 97
- 130. Alao, or duel 97
- 131. Trial by bultong or wrestling 97
- 132. The umpire and the decision 99
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 99
- 133. Retaliation 99
- 134. Seizure of chattels 100
- 135. Seizure of rice fields 102
- 136. Enforced hospitality 103
- 137. Kidnapping or seizure of persons 104
- 138. Cases illustrating seizure and kidnapping 104
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 107
- 139. The usual sense of the term “paowa” 107
- 140. Another sense of the term “paowa” 107
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 108
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 109
- 142. Neutrality 109
- I. Ifugao reckoning of relationship 110
- II. Connection of religion with procedure 110
- III. Parricide 120
- IV. Concubinage among the Kalingas 121
Glossary 122
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 122
Explanation of plates 130 [6]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 130 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
Preface
There is no law so strong as custom. How much more universal, willing, and spontaneous is obedience to the customary law that a necktie shall be worn with a stiff collar than is obedience to the ordained law against expectoration on sidewalks; notwithstanding that the latter has more basis in consideration of the public weal and even in aesthetics.
There’s no rule as powerful as tradition. People are much more eager and willing to follow the unspoken rule that you should wear a necktie with a stiff collar than they are to follow the official law against spitting on sidewalks, even though the latter has more to do with public well-being and looks.
This little paper shows how a people having no vestige of constituted authority or government, and therefore living in literal anarchy, dwell in comparative peace and security of life and property. This is owing to the fact of their homogeneity and to the fact that their law is based entirely on custom and taboo.
This brief paper demonstrates how a group of people without any established authority or government, and therefore living in true anarchy, can live in relative peace and security regarding their lives and property. This is due to their shared values and the fact that their laws are entirely based on customs and taboos.
The Ifugaos are a tribe of barbarian head-hunters. Nevertheless, after living among them for a period of eight years, I am fully satisfied that never, even before our government was established over them, was the loss of life from violence of all descriptions nearly so great among them as it is among ourselves. I do not, however, wish to be understood as advocating their state of society as ideal, or as in any way affording more than a few suggestions possibly to our own law-makers. Given dentists and physicians, however, I doubt gravely if any society in existence could afford so much advantage in the way of happiness and true freedom as does that of the Ifugaos.
The Ifugaos are a tribe known for their head-hunting history. However, after spending eight years with them, I can confidently say that the amount of violence-related deaths among them was never as high as what's seen in our own society, even before our government was established there. That said, I don’t want to suggest that their way of life is ideal or that it offers direct solutions for our lawmakers. But considering the presence of dentists and doctors, I seriously doubt any society today could provide the same level of happiness and genuine freedom as the Ifugaos do.
But we must realize that probably neither security of the individual life nor even happiness are the chief ends of existence. The progress and evolution of our people are much more important in all probability, and this seems to demand the sacrifice of ease and freedom and of much happiness on the part of the individuals composing our society.
But we have to understand that neither personal security nor even happiness is likely the main goal of life. The progress and evolution of our people are probably much more significant, and this seems to require individuals in our society to give up comfort, freedom, and a lot of their happiness.
Acknowledgments are due first to my teacher and friend, Professor Frederick Starr, for his encouragement and assistance, and, above all, for his inculcation of respect for and tolerance toward customs other than our own.
Acknowledgments go first to my teacher and friend, Professor Frederick Starr, for his support and help, and, most importantly, for instilling in me a respect for and tolerance towards customs different from our own.
Captain Jeff D. Gallman, whose work among the Ifugaos stands to the credit of our government of the Philippines second to that of no other man in the archipelago, assisted me in many ways. He is a man learned in the “lore of men,”
Captain Jeff D. Gallman, whose contributions among the Ifugaos are second only to those of no other person in the Philippines, helped me in many ways. He is knowledgeable in the "wisdom of people,"
“Who ha’ dealt with men
"Who has dealt with men"
In the new and naked lands.”
In the new and exposed lands.
[7]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dr. David P. Barrows, now Major Barrows, also rendered me indispensable aid and encouragement. Dr. A. L. Kroeber of the chair of anthropology, University of California, and his associates, Dr. T. T. Waterman and Mr. E. W. Gifford, have read the manuscript and proofs and have made valuable suggestions which are incorporated in the paper as finally published. These gentlemen have been unstintedly generous in welcoming a newcomer in the field in which they are so preëminent.
Dr. David P. Barrows, now Major Barrows, also provided me with essential help and support. Dr. A. L. Kroeber, who heads the anthropology department at the University of California, along with his colleagues Dr. T. T. Waterman and Mr. E. W. Gifford, have reviewed the manuscript and proofs, offering valuable suggestions that have been included in the final published paper. These gentlemen have been incredibly generous in welcoming a newcomer to their highly respected field.
Dr. George W. Simonton has kindly assisted in preparing the manuscript for the printer.
Dr. George W. Simonton has generously helped prepare the manuscript for printing.
The photographs, with one exception, were taken by myself.
The photographs, except for one, were all taken by me.
San Francisco, California, January 14, 1918. [8]
San Francisco, CA, January 14, 1918. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Introduction
The Ifugaos
Philippine ethnologists generally agree to the hypothesis that the Negritos, a race of little blacks, remnants of which now inhabit mountain regions of many of the larger islands, were the original inhabitants of the Philippine Archipelago. They advance the hypothesis that these little blacks were driven by Malay immigrants from their former homes in the fertile plains to the mountains; and that these first Malay invaders were driven from the lowlands into the mountain regions by succeeding immigrations of Malays superior to them in organization and weapons.1 By and by, no one cares to hazard how long afterward, the Spaniards came. They christianized the lowlanders, except the Mohammedan populations of Mindanao and Sulu. But at the time of the American occupation the mountaineer descendants of the first immigration, for the most part, had not received the spiritual ministrations of Her Most Catholic Majesty’s missionaries, on account of the inaccessible character of their habitat. True, garrisons and missions had been established in a few localities among them; but owing to the scattered character of the population, the independent spirit of the people, their natural conservatism, and the lack of tact and consideration on the part of the Spanish officials and missionaries, practically no progress had been made in christianizing or civilizing them.
Philippine ethnologists generally agree with the idea that the Negritos, a group of small-statured individuals, who still live in the mountain regions of many larger islands, were the original inhabitants of the Philippine Archipelago. They suggest that these small people were pushed into the mountains by Malay immigrants from their fertile plains. The first wave of Malay invaders was then forced from the lowlands into the mountains by subsequent waves of Malays who were better organized and equipped. Gradually, and it's unclear how much time passed, the Spaniards arrived. They converted the lowlanders to Christianity, except for the Muslim populations in Mindanao and Sulu. However, at the time of the American occupation, the descendants of the first wave of immigrants in the mountains mostly had not received the spiritual guidance of the Catholic missionaries due to the inaccessibility of their homes. While some garrisons and missions were established in a few areas among them, the scattered nature of the population, their independent spirit, natural conservatism, and the lack of tact and consideration from Spanish officials and missionaries meant that little progress had been made in converting or civilizing them.
The great majority of the non-Mohammedan, non-Christian Malays inhabit the island of Luzon. The Luzon non-Christian tribes and their estimated numbers are: Apayaos, 16,000; Benguet Igorots, 25,000; Bontoc Igorots, 50,000; Wild Gaddanes, 4000; Ifugaos, 120,000; Ilongots, 6000; Kalingas, 60,000; Tingianes, 30,000; Lepanto Igorots, 35,000; total, nearly a quarter million. All these tribes inhabit the mountain ranges of the northern third of the island.
The vast majority of the non-Muslim, non-Christian Malays live on the island of Luzon. The estimated numbers of the non-Christian tribes in Luzon are: Apayaos, 16,000; Benguet Igorots, 25,000; Bontoc Igorots, 50,000; Wild Gaddanes, 4,000; Ifugaos, 120,000; Ilongots, 6,000; Kalingas, 60,000; Tingianes, 30,000; Lepanto Igorots, 35,000; totaling nearly a quarter million. All these tribes live in the mountain ranges of the northern third of the island.
The habitat of the Ifugaos is situated in about the center of the area inhabited by the non-Christian tribes. In point of travel-time, [9]as we say in the Philippines, for one equipped with the usual amount of baggage, Ifugao-land is about as far from Manila as New York from Constantinople. To the northeast are the Wild Gaddan, to the north the Bontoc Igorot, to the northwest, west, and southwest the Lepanto and Benguet Igorots; to the east, across the wide uninhabited river basin of the Cagayan, are the Ilongots. This geographic isolation has tended to keep the Ifugao culture relatively pure and uninfluenced by contact with the outside world. Two or three military posts were fitfully maintained in Ifugao by the Spaniards during the last half century of their sovereignty; but the lives of the natives were little affected thereby.
The home of the Ifugaos is located in about the center of the area where the non-Christian tribes live. In terms of travel time, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as we say in the Philippines, for someone with the usual amount of luggage, Ifugao-land is roughly as far from Manila as New York is from Constantinople. To the northeast are the Wild Gaddan, to the north the Bontoc Igorot, to the northwest, west, and southwest are the Lepanto and Benguet Igorots; to the east, across the large uninhabited river basin of the Cagayan, are the Ilongots. This geographic isolation has helped keep Ifugao culture relatively pure and unaffected by outside influences. A few military posts were occasionally maintained in Ifugao by the Spaniards during the last fifty years of their sovereignty; however, the lives of the natives were hardly impacted by this.
Ifugao men wear clouts and Ifugao women loin cloths, or short skirts, reaching from the waist to the knees. Wherever they go the men carry spears. Both sexes ornament their persons with gold ornaments, beads, agates, mother of pearl, brass ornaments, and so forth. Ifugao houses, while small, are substantially built, of excellent materials, and endure through many generations.
Ifugao men wear traditional shorts, and Ifugao women wear loincloths or short skirts that reach from the waist to their knees. Wherever they go, the men carry spears. Both men and women adorn themselves with gold jewelry, beads, agates, mother of pearl, brass ornaments, and more. Ifugao houses are small but well-built, made from high-quality materials, and last for many generations.
It may safely be said that the Ifugaos have constructed the most extensive and the most admirable terraces for rice culture to be found anywhere in the world. The Japanese terraces, which excite the admiration of tens of thousands of tourists every year, are not to be compared with them. On these steep mountains that rise from sea-level to heights of six to eight thousand feet—mountains as steep probably as any in the world—there have been carved out, with wooden spades and wooden crowbars, terraces that run like the crude but picturesque “stairsteps” of a race of giants, from the bases almost to the summits. Some of these terrace walls are fifty feet high. More than half are walled with stone. Water to flood these terraces is retained by a little rim of earth at the outer margin. The soil is turned in preparation for planting with a wooden spade. No mountain is too steep to be terraced, if it affords an unfailing supply of water for irrigation. The Ifugao, too, makes clearings on his mountains in which he plants sweet potatoes, and numerous less important vegetables. Without his knowing it, he bases his agriculture on scientific principles (to an extent that astounds the white man) and he tends his crops so skillfully and artistically that he probably has no peer as a mountain husbandman.
It can confidently be said that the Ifugaos have built the largest and most impressive rice terraces in the world. The Japanese terraces, which draw admiration from tens of thousands of tourists every year, can't even compare to them. On these steep mountains that rise from sea level to heights of six to eight thousand feet—some of the steepest in the world—terraces have been carved out with wooden spades and crowbars, running like the rough but picturesque "stairsteps" of giants, from the bases almost to the peaks. Some of these terrace walls are fifty feet high, and more than half of them are made of stone. Water for these terraces is held by a small rim of earth at the outer edge. The soil is prepared for planting using a wooden spade. No mountain is too steep to be terraced if it has a reliable water source for irrigation. The Ifugao also clears areas on the mountains to plant sweet potatoes and many other less significant vegetables. Unbeknownst to him, he bases his agriculture on scientific principles (to an extent that surprises outsiders), and he tends to his crops so skillfully and artistically that he likely has no equal as a mountain farmer.
Of political organization the Ifugao has nothing—not even a suggestion. Notwithstanding, he has a well-developed system of laws. This absolute lack of political government has brought it about that [10]the Ifugao is a consummate diplomat. After an eight years’ residence among them, I am convinced that the Ifugaos got along very well in the days before a foreign government was established among them. Through countless generations the Ifugao who has survived and prospered has been the one who has carried his point, indeed, but has carried it without involving himself in serious trouble with his fellows.
Of political organization, the Ifugao has nothing—not even a hint. However, they have a well-developed system of laws. This complete absence of political government means that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the Ifugao is an expert diplomat. After living among them for eight years, I'm convinced that the Ifugao got along just fine before a foreign government was established in their territory. Through countless generations, the Ifugao who has survived and thrived has been the one who successfully made his point, but did so without getting into serious trouble with others.
The Ifugao’s religion is a mixture of an exceedingly complex polytheism, ancestor worship, and a mythology that is used as an instrument of magic. His religion seems to be far more highly developed than that of the other non-Christian tribes.
The Ifugao's religion is a blend of a very intricate polytheism, ancestor worship, and a mythology that serves as a tool for magic. Their religion appears to be much more advanced than that of other non-Christian tribes.
Attempts made by Spain to colonize the Ifugao in the lowlands invariably met with failure. The Ifugao is a hillman, and loves his hills. He is of an independent nature and cannot stand confinement. A great many prisoners jailed by American officials have courted death rather than endure incarceration.
Attempts by Spain to colonize the Ifugao in the lowlands consistently failed. The Ifugao is a mountain dweller and loves his hills. He has an independent spirit and cannot tolerate restraint. Many prisoners held by American officials have chosen death over enduring imprisonment.
While there are well defined tribal divisions that mark off the various mountain-Malay populations of northern Luzon, the cultures of all of the tribes are basically similar. Numerous parallelisms, too, are found with the lowland Filipinos, even now, in features of daily life, religion, taboo, law, and marital relation. The dialects of all the tribes inhabiting the islands are branches of the great family of Malay languages—languages spoken over more than half the circumference of the globe. The linguistic differences that exist between the mountain and the lowland tribes seem to be not much greater than the linguistic differences between the various mountain tribes themselves.
While there are clear tribal divisions that separate the different mountain-Malay groups in northern Luzon, the cultures of all these tribes are quite similar. Many similarities can also be seen with the lowland Filipinos, even today, in aspects of daily life, religion, taboos, laws, and marriage. The dialects spoken by all the tribes on the islands are part of the larger Malay language family—languages spoken across more than half the globe. The language differences between the mountain and lowland tribes don’t seem to be much greater than the differences among the various mountain tribes themselves.
Many things lead us to believe that the culture of the Ifugaos is very old. We have to do with a people who possess both as individuals and collectively a most remarkable memory. Ifugao rich men lend to considerable numbers of clients and others every year during the “hungry time”—to these, varying numbers of bundles of rice, to this one a skein of yarn, to that one a pig, and to another again a chicken. All these bargains and their amounts and their varying terms, our wealthy Ifugao remembers, unaided by any system of writing or other artificial means. Many Ifugaos know their ancestors back to the tenth or even the fourteenth generation, and, in addition, the brothers and sisters of these ancestors. If we consider the racial or tribal memory of these people, we find a mythology fully as voluminous as that of the Greeks. But the Ifugaos have no recollections of having ever migrated. Unless they have lived for many centuries in their [11]present habitat, it seems certain that they would have retained at least in mythical form the memory of their migration.
Many things make us think that the Ifugao culture is very old. We're dealing with a people who have an incredible memory, both individually and collectively. Wealthy Ifugao men lend a significant amount of goods to clients and others every year during the "hungry time"—some get bundles of rice, others receive a skein of yarn, a pig, or a chicken. The rich Ifugao keeps track of all these deals, including the amounts and varying terms, without any writing or other artificial aids. Many Ifugaos can trace their ancestors back to the tenth or even the fourteenth generation, including the brothers and sisters of those ancestors. When we look at their racial or tribal memory, we find a mythology that is just as extensive as that of the Greeks. However, the Ifugaos have no memories of ever migrating. Unless they've been living in their current home for many centuries, it's likely they would have at least kept a mythical memory of their migration.
Another consideration that is significant lies in a comparison of the rate of rice-field building in these peaceful times, when such work is not hindered but instead vigorously stimulated by the government, with the amount of such work accomplished by past generations. One who stands on some jutting spur of the mountain-side in Asin, Sapao, or Benaue can scarcely help being impressed with the feeling that he is looking upon a work of tens of centuries. Any calculation must be based on vague and hazardous figures of course, but, without having any theories to prove, and making due allowance for increased rate of building during peaceful times and for the pressure of the needs of increased population, from a comparison of the estimated area of voluntary rice-field building with the areas already constructed, I come to the conclusion that the Ifugaos must have lived in their present habitat for at least two thousand years, and I believe that these figures are too small.
Another important consideration is comparing the rate of rice-field construction during these peaceful times, when the government actively supports such work, to what past generations accomplished. Standing on a rocky ledge in Asin, Sapao, or Benaue, one can't help but feel they're gazing at the results of thousands of years of effort. Any calculations will inevitably rely on uncertain and risky estimates, but without needing to prove any theories, and accounting for the increased construction rate during peaceful periods as well as the demands of a growing population, I conclude that the Ifugaos must have inhabited their current territory for at least two thousand years, and I think these figures are likely underestimated.
Sources of Ifugao Law and its Present Status of Development
The Ifugaos have no form of writing: there is, consequently, no written law. They have no form of political government: there is, therefore, no constitutional or statutory law. Inasmuch as they have no courts or judges, there is no law based on judicial decisions.
The Ifugaos don't have a system of writing, so there are no written laws. They also lack a political government, which means there's no constitutional or statutory law. Since they don't have courts or judges, there's no law based on judicial decisions.
Ifugao law has two sources of origin: taboo (which is essentially religious) and custom. The customary law is the more important from the greater frequency of its application.
Ifugao law comes from two main sources: taboo (which is basically religious) and custom. Customary law is more significant due to how often it is applied.
1. Relation of taboo to law.—The Ifugao word for taboo is paniyu. The root, which appears under the varying forms iyu, iho, iyao, and ihao, means in general “evil” or “bad.” The prefix pan denotes instrumentality or manner. The word paniyu means both by derivation and in use, “bad way of doing,” or “evil way.” By far the greater number of taboos have their origin in magic. A very large number of them concern the individual, or those closely related to him by blood ties, and for this reason have no place in a discussion of law. Thus a pregnant woman may not wear a string of beads, since the beads form a closed circle and so have a magic tendency to close her body and cause difficult childbirth. This, however, is not a matter that concerns anybody else, and so could be of no interest [12]at law. It is taboo for brothers to defecate near each other, but only they are harmed thereby, and the matter is consequently not of legal interest.
1. Relation of taboo to law.—The Ifugao word for taboo is paniyu. The root, which appears in different forms such as iyu, iho, iyao, and ihao, generally means “evil” or “bad.” The prefix pan indicates method or manner. The term paniyu means both by its origins and by usage, “bad way of doing” or “evil way.” The majority of taboos stem from magic. Many of these taboos relate to the individual or their close blood relatives, which is why they don't fit into a legal discussion. For instance, a pregnant woman is not allowed to wear a string of beads because the beads form a closed circle, which is believed to magically close her body and lead to difficult childbirth. However, this situation doesn't involve anyone else, so it isn't of legal concern. It’s also taboo for brothers to defecate near each other, but only they are affected by this, making it irrelevant from a legal standpoint.
The breaking of a taboo that concerns the person or possessions of an individual of another family is a crime. The following instances will illustrate:
The violation of a social taboo related to someone or their belongings from another family is considered a crime. The examples below will illustrate:
In nearly all districts2 of Ifugao it is taboo for persons of other districts2 to pass through a rice field when it is being harvested. It is also taboo for foreigners to enter a village when that village is observing its ceremonial idleness, tungul, at the close of harvest time. One who broke this taboo would be subject to fine. In case it were believed that the fine could not be collected, he would be in danger of the lance.
In almost all districts2 of Ifugao, it's considered taboo for people from other districts2 to walk through a rice field during the harvest. It's also not allowed for outsiders to enter a village when that village is observing its ceremonial idleness, tungul, at the end of the harvest season. Someone who violates this taboo would face a fine. If it was thought that the fine couldn't be collected, they could be in danger of being attacked with a lance.
It is taboo to blackguard, to use certain language, and to do certain things in the presence of one’s own kin of the opposite sex that are of the degrees of kinship within which marriage is forbidden or in the presence of another and such kindred of his, or to make any except the most delicately concealed references to matters connected with sex, sexual intercourse, and reproduction. Even these delicately concealed references are permissible only in cases of real necessity. The breaking of this taboo is a serious offense. One who broke the taboo in the presence of his own female kin would not be punished except in so far as the contempt of his fellows is a punishment. In Kiangan, before the establishment of foreign government, breaking the taboo in the presence of another and his female kin of the forbidden degrees is said to have been sometimes punished by the lance (see sec. 123).
It’s considered unacceptable to insult, use certain language, or engage in certain behaviors in front of your own relatives of the opposite sex who are too closely related to marry, or in front of their relatives, and to make any references—except for the most discreet ones—to topics related to sex, sexual activity, and reproduction. Even these discreet references are only allowed in genuine situations of necessity. Violating this taboo is a serious matter. If someone broke the taboo in front of his own female relatives, he wouldn’t face punishment except for the disdain of those around him. In Kiangan, before foreign governance was established, breaking this taboo in front of another person and their closely related female relatives was reportedly sometimes punished with a spear (see sec. 123).
It is taboo for one who knows of a man’s death to ask a relative of the dead man if the man is dead. The breaking of this taboo is punishable by fine.
It’s considered inappropriate for someone who knows about a man’s death to ask a family member of the deceased if he is dead. Breaking this rule can result in a fine.
If asked, Ifugaos say that it is taboo to steal; to burn or destroy the property of another; to insult, or ruin the good name of another; to cause the death or injury of another by sorcery or witchcraft; in short, to commit any of those acts which among most peoples constitute a crime.
If you ask them, Ifugaos will say that it's unacceptable to steal; to burn or destroy someone else's property; to insult or damage another person's reputation; to cause harm or death to someone through sorcery or witchcraft; in short, to do any of the things that most people consider crimes.
The word taboo as understood among ourselves, and as most often used among the Ifugaos, denotes a thing rather arbitrarily forbidden. It seems likely that moral laws—from which most criminal laws are an outgrowth—originate thus: the social conscience, learning that some act is antisocial, prohibits it (often in conjunction with religion) or some feature of it, or some semblance of it, arbitrarily, harshly, and sometimes unreasonably. Thus the first taboo set forth above has the semblance of being aimed against interruption in the business or serious occupation of another, or against his worship. The mere passing near a rice field when it is being harvested or the mere entrance into a village during the period of ceremonial idleness are [13]arbitrarily seized upon as acts constituting such interruptions. The second taboo arose from the purpose of the social consciousness to prevent marriage or sexual intercourse between near kin.3 It is most sweeping and unreasonable in its prohibitions. A third person may make no remark in the presence of kin of the opposite sex as to the fit of the girl’s clothing; as to her beauty; nor may he refer to her lover, nor play the lover’s harp. Many ordinary things must be called by other than their ordinary names. Even the aged priests who officiate at a birth feast must refer in their prayers to the foetus about to be born as “the friend” and to the placenta as “his blanket.” A great number of things are forbidden in the presence of kindred of opposite sex that would not shock even the most prudish of our own people. The third taboo seems to be aimed against the bandying or the taking in vain of the name of the dead.
The word taboo as we understand it, and how it's most often used among the Ifugaos, refers to something that is rather arbitrarily forbidden. It seems likely that moral laws—from which most criminal laws come—originate this way: the social conscience, realizing that an action is antisocial, prohibits it (often alongside religion) or some aspect of it, or some semblance of it, in an arbitrary, harsh, and sometimes unreasonable manner. Thus, the first taboo mentioned above appears to target interruptions in the serious work or worship of another. Simply passing by a rice field during harvesting or entering a village during a time of ceremonial rest are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] arbitrarily considered acts of interruption. The second taboo emerged from the societal goal to prevent marriage or sexual relations between close relatives.3 Its prohibitions are very broad and unreasonable. A third party cannot make comments about a girl's clothing fit or beauty in front of her male relatives, nor can he mention her partner or play the lover's harp. Many ordinary things must be referred to by different names. Even the elderly priests who officiate at a birth feast must refer to the unborn fetus as “the friend” and to the placenta as “his blanket.” Numerous things are forbidden in the presence of opposite-sex relatives that would not even offend the most modest among our people. The third taboo seems to target the casual use or disrespectful mention of the names of the dead.
It would seem that a primitive society, once it has decided a thing to be wrong, swings like a pendulum to the very opposite extreme, adds taboo upon taboo, and hedges with taboo most illogically. With the ardor of the neophyte, it goes to the other limit, becoming squeamish in the extreme of all that can in the remotest conception be connected with the forbidden thing.4
It seems that a primitive society, once it has decided something is wrong, swings like a pendulum to the complete opposite extreme, piling on taboos and irrationally surrounding itself with restrictions. With the enthusiasm of a newcomer, it reaches the other limit, becoming extremely sensitive about everything that can even remotely be associated with the forbidden thing.4
Ultimately reason and logic tend to triumph and eliminate the illogical, impertinent and immaterial taboos, remove the prohibitions contained in the useful taboos from their pedestal of magic, and set them upon a firmer base of intelligence, or at least practical empiricism.
Ultimately, reason and logic usually prevail, getting rid of the illogical, irrelevant, and unimportant taboos, taking the prohibitions found in useful taboos off their pedestal of magic, and placing them on a stronger foundation of understanding or, at the very least, practical experience.
A small part of Ifugao law consists even yet of taboos that are arbitrary and, except in essence, unreasonable. But the greater part has advanced far beyond this stage and is on a firm and reasonable basis of justice. Much of it originated from taboo—even yet the taboos are remembered and frequently applied to acts that constitute crimes among ourselves—but the immaterial and arbitrary taboos have been eliminated. Although the Ifugaos say that adultery and theft and arson are tabooed, nevertheless their attitude of mind is not the same as that toward things that are merely tabooed. It is the attitude of [14]the human mind toward things that are prohibited by law and by conscience.
A small part of Ifugao law still includes taboos that are arbitrary and, apart from their essence, unreasonable. However, most of it has progressed far beyond this point and stands on a solid and rational foundation of justice. Much of it came from taboos—even now the taboos are remembered and often applied to actions that are considered crimes among us—but the intangible and arbitrary taboos have been removed. Although the Ifugaos claim that adultery, theft, and arson are taboo, their mindset towards these issues is not the same as it is for things that are merely taboo. It reflects the perspective of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the human mind toward actions that are forbidden by law and by conscience.
2. Scope of customary law.—The customary law embraces that which pertains to property, inheritance, water rights, and to a great extent, family law and procedure. There is a certain amount of variation in customs and taboos throughout Ifugao land. This accounts to a certain extent, perhaps, for the reserved behavior of visitors to a district distant from their own. Visitors are afraid of unwittingly breaking some taboo. In general, however, it may be said that laws are very nearly uniform throughout the Ifugao country.
2. Scope of customary law.—Customary law includes matters related to property, inheritance, water rights, and, to a large extent, family law and procedures. There are some variations in customs and taboos across Ifugao land. This might explain why visitors to areas far from their own tend to behave cautiously. They worry about accidentally violating a taboo. Overall, though, it's fair to say that the laws are quite consistent across Ifugao territory.
3. Connection of law and religion.—Religion and law appear conjointly in (a) transferals of family property; (b) ordeals; (c) certain taboos; (d) payments of the larger fines; (e) peace-making. The Ifugaos state that a large part of their customary law and procedure was given them by Lidum, their great teacher, a deity of the Skyworld, and an uncle of their hero-ancestor, Balitok.
3. Connection of law and religion.—Religion and law show up together in (a) transfers of family property; (b) trials by ordeal; (c) certain taboos; (d) payment of larger fines; (e) making peace. The Ifugaos say that a significant portion of their customary law and procedures was given to them by Lidum, their great teacher, a deity from the Skyworld, and an uncle of their hero-ancestor, Balitok.
4. General principles of the Ifugao legal system.—Its personal character. Society does not punish injuries to itself except as the censure of public opinion is a punishment. This follows naturally from the fact that there is no organized society. It is only when an injury committed by a person or family falls on another person or family that the injury is punished formally.
4. General principles of the Ifugao legal system.—Its personal character. Society doesn't punish wrongs against itself except through public opinion, which serves as a form of punishment. This is a natural consequence of the absence of an organized society. Formal punishment occurs only when one person or family causes harm to another person or family.
Collective responsibility. Not only the individual who commits an act but his kin, in proportion to the nearness of their kinship, are responsible for the act. Their responsibility is slightly less than his. This applies not only to crimes but to debts and civil injuries.
Collective responsibility. Not just the person who commits an act, but also their family members, depending on how closely related they are, share in the responsibility for that act. Their level of responsibility is just a bit less than the person's who did it. This applies not only to crimes but also to debts and civil wrongs.
Collective procedure. Legal procedure is by and between families; therefore a family should be “strong to demand and strong to resist demands.” A member of an Ifugao family assists in the punishment of offenders against any other member of his family, and resists the punishment of members of his family by other families. A number of circumstances affect the ardor with which he enters into procedures in which a relative is concerned and the extent to which he will go into them. Among these are: (a) the nearness or remoteness of his relationship to the relative concerned in the action; (b) relationship to the other principal in the action; (c) the loyalty to the family group of the relative principally concerned in the procedure and the extent to which this relative discharges his duty to it; (d) evidence in the case bearing on the correctness of the relative’s position in the controversy. [15]
Collective procedure. Legal proceedings involve families; therefore, a family should be “strong to demand and strong to resist demands.” A member of an Ifugao family helps punish offenders against any other member of his family and resists punishing family members by other families. Several factors influence how passionately he participates in cases involving a relative and how far he is willing to go. These include: (a) how closely he is related to the relative involved in the case; (b) his relationship to the other main person in the case; (c) the loyalty of the relative primarily involved in the case to the family group and how well this relative fulfills his responsibilities; (d) evidence in the case that relates to the validity of the relative’s stance in the dispute. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A corollary of the above principle. Since legal procedure is between families, and never between individuals, nor between a family and an individual, crimes of brother or sister against brother or sister go unpunished. The family of the two individuals is identical. A family cannot proceed against itself. But in the case of incest between a father and a daughter the father might be punished by the girl’s mother’s family on the ground that he had committed a crime against a member of that family. It is true that just as great an injury would have been committed against the family of the father, since the relationship of the daughter to that family is the same as to her mother’s family. But the father, the perpetrator of the crime, being a nearer relative of his own family than his daughter, his family certainly would not take active steps against him. Were the crime a less disgraceful one, the father’s kin would probably contest his penalty.
A corollary of the above principle. Since legal procedures focus on families, not individuals, crimes between siblings go unpunished. The families of both individuals are the same. A family cannot take legal action against itself. However, in cases of incest between a father and daughter, the father could be punished by the mother’s family because he committed a crime against a member of that family. It's true that a significant injury would also occur to the father’s family, since the relationship of the daughter to that family is the same as to her mother’s family. But the father, being a closer relative to his family than his daughter, would likely not face consequences from his own family. If the crime were less shameful, his relatives would probably challenge his punishment.
The family unity must at all hazards be preserved. Clemency is shown the remoter kin in order to secure their loyalty to the family group. A large unified family group is in the ideal position of being “strong to demand and strong to resist demands.” The family is the only thing of the nature of an organization that the Ifugao has, and he cherishes it accordingly.
The family unit must be preserved at all costs. Kindness is extended to distant relatives to ensure their loyalty to the family. A large, united family is in the best position to both make demands and withstand them. The family is the only organization that the Ifugao has, and they value it deeply.
Collective recipiency of punishment. Just as the family group is collectively responsible for the delinquencies of its members, but in less degree than the delinquent himself, so may punishment be meted out to individuals of the group other than the actual culprit, although naturally it is preferred to punish the actual culprit; and so may debts or indemnities be collected from them. But only those individuals that are of the nearest degree of kinship may be held responsible; cousins may not legally be punished if there be brothers or sisters.
Collective responsibility for punishment. Just like the family is collectively accountable for the wrongdoings of its members, though to a lesser extent than the actual offender, punishment can be given to others in the group besides the real culprit, even though it’s generally better to punish the person who committed the wrongdoing. Debts or compensation can also be collected from them. However, only those who are closely related can be held responsible; cousins cannot be legally punished if there are brothers or sisters available.
Ifugao law is very personal in its character. For the different classes of society there are in the Mampolia-Kababuyan area five grades of fines in punishment of a given crime, four in the Hapao-Hunduan area, and three in the Kiangan area.
Ifugao law is very personal in its character. In the Mampolia-Kababuyan area, there are five levels of fines for punishing a particular crime, four in the Hapao-Hunduan area, and three in the Kiangan area.
Might is right to a very great extent in the administration of justice. For a given crime, one family, on account of superior war footing, or superior diplomacy, or on account of being better bluffers, will be able to exact much more severe penalties than another. Especially is Ifugao administration of justice likely to be unfair when persons of different classes are parties to a controversy. I doubt very [16]much, however, whether this characteristic of Ifugao administration of justice be more pronounced than it is in our own.
Power influences justice to a significant degree. For a specific crime, one family, due to stronger military strength, better diplomacy, or simply being better at bluffing, can impose much harsher penalties than another. Particularly, the Ifugao system of justice is likely to be biased when individuals from different social classes are involved in a dispute. However, I really question whether this aspect of the Ifugao justice system is more marked than in our own. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
5. Stage of development of Ifugao law.—Reasons have already been given for believing the Ifugao’s culture to be very old. His legal system must also be old. Yet it is in the first stage of the development of law. It is, however, an example of a very well developed first-stage legal system. It ranks fairly with Hebrew law, or even with the Mohammedan law of a century ago. R. R. Cherry in his lectures on the Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient Communities demonstrates these stages of legal development: First, a stage of simple retaliation—“an eve for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a life for a life.” Second, a stage in which vengeance may be bought off “either by the individual who has inflicted the injury or by his tribe.” Third, a stage in which the tribe or its chiefs or elders intervene to fix penalty-payments and to pronounce sentence of outlawry on those who refuse to pay proper fines. Fourth, a stage in which offenses come to be clearly recognized as crimes against the peace and welfare of the king or the state.
5. Stage of development of Ifugao law.—Reasons have already been provided for believing that the Ifugao culture is quite ancient. Their legal system must also be old. However, it is still in the first stage of legal development. That said, it serves as a strong example of a well-developed first-stage legal system. It compares favorably to Hebrew law or even to Mohammedan law from a century ago. R. R. Cherry, in his lectures on the Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient Communities, outlines these stages of legal development: First, a stage of simple retaliation—“an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a life for a life.” Second, a stage where vengeance can be compensated “either by the individual who caused the injury or by his tribe.” Third, a stage in which the tribe or its leaders or elders step in to establish penalty payments and declare a sentence of outlawry on those who refuse to pay appropriate fines. Fourth, a stage where offenses are clearly recognized as crimes against the peace and welfare of the king or the state.
No Ifugao would dream of taking a payment for the deliberate or intentional murder of a kinsman. He would be universally condemned if he did so. However, he would usually accept a payment for an accidental taking of life. There is still, however, an element of doubt as to whether even in such a case payment would be accepted. For nearly all other offenses payments are accepted in extenuation. Ifugao law, then, may be said to be in the latter part of the first stage of legal development. [17]
No Ifugao would even think about accepting payment for the intentional murder of a relative. They would be widely condemned for doing so. However, they would typically accept compensation for an accidental death. Still, there remains some uncertainty about whether payment would be accepted in such cases. For almost all other offenses, payments are accepted as a form of mitigation. Thus, Ifugao law can be considered to be in the later part of the first stage of legal development. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 The present population of the Philippine Islands is about 10,000,000. Notwithstanding, there are vast stretches of unoccupied lowlands. At the coming of the Spaniards the population of the tribes that now are Christian has been estimated at 500,000. These second Malay immigrants undoubtedly gained the principal part of their livelihood from agriculture, for which they needed little land. Why, then, is it hypothesized that any immigration drove another to the mountains? My own belief is that the first immigrants went to the mountains of their own volition for the reason that they had been a mountain people and a terrace-building people in their former home.
1 The current population of the Philippine Islands is about 10,000,000. However, there are large areas of unoccupied lowlands. When the Spaniards arrived, the population of the tribes that are now Christian was estimated to be around 500,000. These second Malay immigrants likely relied mostly on agriculture for their livelihood, which didn't require much land. So, why is it suggested that one wave of immigration pushed another into the mountains? I believe the first immigrants moved to the mountains voluntarily because they were originally a mountain people and had experience with terrace farming in their previous home.
2 I use the word “district” to denote the inhabitants of one of the many smaller culture sections into which the habitat of the Ifugaos is divided.
2 I use the term “district” to refer to the people living in one of the many smaller cultural areas that make up the habitat of the Ifugaos.
3 The possibility that these sex taboos are survivals of a former clan system in which exogamy was the rule does not in the least invalidate this statement.
3 The idea that these sexual taboos are remnants of an earlier clan system where marrying outside the group was the norm doesn't change the validity of this statement at all.
4 Taboo is for the most part undoubtedly derived from magic. Indeed, there are not wanting those who hold that all taboo has its origin in magic. While doubting if so sweeping an assertion as this can be true, especially when we consider that even in its most primitive phases human life is exceedingly complex and intricate, I invite attention to the fact that magic is such an all-embracing thing in primitive society, and is so closely connected with matters of morality and public policy, that there is nothing in this paragraph that can offend even those who hold that the field of taboo is one wholly of magic prohibitions.
4 Taboo mostly comes from magic. In fact, some believe that all taboo originates from magic. While I question whether such a broad statement can be accurate, especially considering how complex and intricate human life is even in its most primitive stages, I want to highlight that magic plays a significant role in primitive societies and is closely tied to morality and public policy. Therefore, there’s nothing in this paragraph that should upset those who view taboo solely as magic-based prohibitions.
The Family Law
Marriage
6. Polygamy.—The extent to which personality affects what an Ifugao may or may not do without being considered an offender is illustrated in the matter of polygamy. Any Ifugao, except one of the most powerful, who might try to take a plural wife would only bring upon himself heavy punishment—punishment that would be administered by the kin of the first wife. But men who are very wealthy and who are also gifted with a considerable amount of force of character sometimes take a second or even a third wife, and compel the kin of the first wife to recognize her and her children. In other words, they make polygamy legal for themselves. The first wife is of higher class than succeeding wives. Her children have inheritance rights to all the property their father had at the time of the taking of the plural wife. The following is a typical instance of the taking of a plural wife:
6. Polygamy.—The degree to which personality influences what an Ifugao can or cannot do without being seen as an offender is shown in the case of polygamy. Any Ifugao, except one of the most powerful, who attempts to take a second wife would face severe punishment—punishment that would be enforced by the relatives of the first wife. However, wealthy men with a strong character sometimes take a second or even a third wife, and force the relatives of the first wife to accept her and her children. In other words, they make polygamy acceptable for themselves. The first wife holds a higher status than the subsequent wives. Her children have rights to inherit all the property their father owned at the time he took the second wife. The following is a typical example of taking a second wife:
Guade of Maggok, an extremely wealthy man, after marrying and having a number of children by his first wife, began habitually to have illicit intercourse with another woman. The kin of the first wife demanded a heavy indemnity. Such was their bungot (ferocity) that they succeeded in making Guade think that he was in imminent peril of losing his life, and in collecting double the amount usual in such cases. But having paid the fine, Guade rallied to his support all his kin and kept up the relations with the woman, taking her as a second wife. Nor did the kin of the first wife attempt to prohibit this, well knowing that they had gone far enough. The second wife is recognized, and her children are recognized, as legitimate. Guade informed me recently that he was thinking seriously of taking a third. Guade is admired and envied by every one in the community apparently; whereas a man of less force would be condemned by public opinion.
Guade of Maggok, a very wealthy man, after marrying and having several children with his first wife, started regularly having an affair with another woman. The family of the first wife demanded a hefty compensation. Their bungot (ferocity) was such that they convinced Guade he was facing serious danger to his life, which resulted in him paying double the usual amount in these situations. However, after settling the fine, Guade gathered support from his entire family and continued seeing the woman, taking her as a second wife. The family of the first wife didn’t try to stop this, knowing they had already pushed things too far. The second wife and her children are recognized as legitimate. Recently, Guade mentioned that he is seriously considering taking a third wife. He is admired and envied by everyone in the community, while a less powerful man would be judged harshly by public opinion.
When a plural wife is taken a heavy payment must be made the first wife and her kin. This may amount to about 500 pesos.
When a plural wife is taken, a significant payment must be made to the first wife and her family. This can be around 500 pesos.
7. Nature of marriage.—Marriage among the Ifugaos is a civil contract of undefined duration. It may last a month, a year, a decade, or until the death of one of the parties to it. It has no essential connection with the tribal religion. True, at almost every step in its consummation the family ancestral spirits and the other deities are besought to bless the union in a material way in the matter of children and wealth and by giving the two parties long life. But this is a matter of self interest, and not of hallowing or consecrating the union. Should the omens be bad, the two people do not marry because they [18]are afraid that in the shape of sickness or death or childlessness, ill fortune may overtake them if they do so. And even after the marriage has been fully consummated should it happen that at any one of three certain feasts performed by the parents of the couple during the year in connection with their rice crop, the omen of the bile sac1 should promise ill, the marriage is dissolved. No promises are made by the contracting parties to each other or to anybody else. Nor do the contracting parties take any part in any religious ceremonials or in any marriage ceremonials of any kind. Marriage may be terminated at any time by mutual agreement. But that marriage is considered a contract is shown by the fact that if either party terminates the marriage against the will of the other the injured party has the right to assess and collect damages.
7. Nature of marriage.—Marriage among the Ifugaos is a civil contract of undefined duration. It can last a month, a year, a decade, or until one of the partners dies. It is not fundamentally linked to tribal religion. While family ancestral spirits and other deities are often asked to bless the union with children, wealth, and long life, this is more about self-interest than hallowing or consecrating the marriage. If the omens are bad, the couple won't marry because they fear that sickness, death, or childlessness could bring them misfortune. Even after the marriage is fully completed, if at any one of three specific feasts held by the couple’s parents during the year in connection with their rice harvest, the omen of the bile sac1 indicates something negative, the marriage can be dissolved. No promises are made by either party to each other or anyone else. The contracting parties also do not participate in any religious or marriage ceremonies. Marriage can be ended at any time by mutual consent. However, it’s considered a contract, as if one party ends the marriage against the other's will, the injured party has the right to seek damages.
The theory that marriage should be permanent in order to provide the better for the training and rearing of children has no legal embodiment.2 It is, however, established by custom that in case of divorce a property settlement according to the wealth of the family must be made on the children.
The idea that marriage should last forever to better support the upbringing and education of children isn't set in law. However, it's a customary practice that if a divorce happens, a property settlement based on the family's wealth has to be arranged for the children.
8. Eligibility to marriage.—Any person of any age may marry. The consent of the parents is not necessary. But there is taboo on the marriage of cousins within the third degree. This taboo may be rendered inoperative, except in the case of full cousins, by an exchange of animals ranging from two pigs in the case of the nearer relationships to one small pig or a chicken in the case of the remoter. The girl’s kin in all cases receive the more valuable animals in this exchange. But the marriage of first cousins is absolutely tabooed and never occurs. It is said that children are sometimes coerced into marriage against their will; but I have heard of only one case in which physical force was used, and even in this case the attempt ended in failure.
8. Eligibility to marriage.—Anyone of any age can get married. Parental consent isn't required. However, there's a taboo against marrying cousins within the third degree. This taboo can be lifted, except for full cousins, by exchanging animals, ranging from two pigs for closer relationships to one small pig or a chicken for more distant ones. In all cases, the girl's family receives the more valuable animals in this exchange. However, marriage between first cousins is completely prohibited and doesn't happen. It's said that children are sometimes forced into marriage against their will, but I’ve only heard of one case where physical force was actually used, and even that attempt failed.
9. The two ways in which marriage may be brought about.—Those children that will inherit a great deal of property are married [19]usually, but by no means always, by a contract3 marriage; those who will inherit no property, or but a small amount, and those who, married by the preceding method, have lost their spouses, or who on reaching a maturer age, do not find themselves compatible with their spouses, and consequently remarry, are married by a trial marriage. However, it should be said that even a contract marriage is a trial marriage to a great degree. In fact, one inclined to be prudent in his speech would never pronounce an Ifugao marriage a permanent one until the death of one of the parties to it.
9. The two ways in which marriage may be brought about.—Children who will inherit a lot of property are typically married [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]usually, but not always, through a contract3 marriage; those who will inherit little or nothing, and those who, after marrying this way, have lost their partners, or who, upon reaching a more mature age, find themselves incompatible with their spouses and decide to remarry, are married through a trial marriage. However, it should be noted that even a contract marriage is largely a trial marriage. In fact, someone who is careful with their words would never call an Ifugao marriage permanent until one of the parties has died.
The trial marriage is merely a primitive sexual mating in the dormitories of the unmarried. It might be called a courtship, it being understood that, except in its very incipiency, Ifugao courtship postulates an accompaniment of sexual intercourse. It is very reprehensible, but not punishable, for a girl to enter into two such unions contemporaneously. The moral code is hardly so strict with respect to the male.
The trial marriage is just a basic form of sexual pairing in the dorms of single people. It could be referred to as courtship, with the understanding that, aside from its very beginning stages, Ifugao courtship involves sexual intercourse. It's considered quite inappropriate but not punishable for a girl to be in two of these relationships at the same time. The moral standards are not as strict regarding the male.
In case the two individuals are satisfied with each other, that is, in case they find themselves compatible, and nearly always in case the girl becomes pregnant and the youth has no reason for misgivings as to the parentage of the child, the youth, after consultation with his parents, sends a distant relative or friend, who is not related to the girl, with betels for a ceremonial conference in which the hand of the girl is asked in marriage. Generally it requires two or more trial marriages to select for a person his more permanent mate.
If the two people are happy with each other, meaning they find themselves compatible, and usually if the girl gets pregnant and the guy has no doubts about the child's parentage, the guy, after talking to his parents, sends a distant relative or friend, who is not related to the girl, with betel nuts for a formal meeting to ask for the girl's hand in marriage. Typically, it takes two or more trial marriages to find someone’s more permanent partner.
10. Contract marriage.—The contract marriage is usually arranged for, and its first ceremonies at least performed while the children are quite small. Its purpose is to guard against the commission of such a folly on the part of the child who will be wealthy as marriage to a less wealthy spouse. The danger is that such a child, sleeping in the common dormitory, will give way to the ardor of youth and temporarily mate with one below him in station, and that the union so begun prove permanent.
10. Contract marriage.—A contract marriage is usually arranged early on, with at least the initial ceremonies taking place when the children are quite young. This arrangement aims to protect wealthy children from making the mistake of marrying someone of lesser means. The concern is that a child from a wealthy background, sleeping in a shared dormitory, might succumb to youthful passion and temporarily partner with someone of a lower social status, and that this initial connection could become a lasting union.
As a rule the couple married by a contract marriage while yet children are elevated by the uyauwe feast to the category of the kadangyang (upper class). The uyauwe feast is not an essential part of the marriage ceremonials, but is an addition to them.
As a rule, couples who enter into a contract marriage while still young are elevated by the uyauwe feast to the status of the kadangyang (upper class). The uyauwe feast isn't a necessary part of the marriage ceremony, but rather an enhancement to it.
The following is the history of a typical marriage of this kind: [20]
The following is the history of a typical marriage like this: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dulinayan of Ambabag, when his son was about two years old, sent a go-between to Likyayu, also of Ambabag, whose daughter was somewhat younger than Dulinayan’s son, with betels for a ceremonial conference looking toward a marriage between the two children. He stated that he would contract to give his son his fields at Takadang, and wished to know what fields Likyayu would give his daughter. The go-between returned, stating that Likyayu’s people did not consider Dulinayan’s fields at Takadang seriously, and asked that he assign the boy his fields at Banggo and Dayukong in order that they might consider the union of their daughter with his son. The go-between stated that Likyayu was considering bestowing on his daughter his field at Takadang.
Dulinayan of Ambabag, when his son was about two years old, sent a messenger to Likyayu, also from Ambabag, whose daughter was a bit younger than Dulinayan’s son, with betel nuts for a formal meeting about a potential marriage between the two children. He mentioned that he would give his son his fields at Takadang and wanted to know what fields Likyayu would provide for his daughter. The messenger came back saying that Likyayu’s family didn’t take Dulinayan’s fields at Takadang seriously and asked if he could offer his boy his fields at Banggo and Dayukong so they could consider the marriage of their daughter to his son. The messenger said that Likyayu was thinking about giving his daughter his field at Takadang.
Dulinayan returned the go-between to state that he did not take as being very serious Likyayu’s statement that he intended to give his daughter only the field at Takadang. He made the proposal that Likyayu add to the field at Takadang the one at Danok, and stated that if Likyayu would do so he would give his son the fields at Banggo and Dayukong, as Likyayu suggested. Likyayu accepted this proposal.
Dulinayan sent the messenger back to say that he didn't take Likyayu's statement about only giving his daughter the field at Takadang very seriously. He suggested that Likyayu should also include the field at Danok along with Takadang. He mentioned that if Likyayu agreed to this, he would give his son the fields at Banggo and Dayukong, just as Likyayu had proposed. Likyayu agreed to this suggestion.
After two or three more conferences, it was agreed that Dulinayan was to assign his son the following movable family property: 1 rice-wine jar, 1 gansa, 1 gold ornament. Likyayu was to assign his daughter 1 rice-wine jar, 1 gold ornament, and 1 pango (string of ancient beads). Besides the above, Likyayu would give, at the proper time, a house for the young couple. Each of the two men would present his child a granary.
After two or three more meetings, it was decided that Dulinayan would give his son the following movable family property: 1 rice-wine jar, 1 gansa, and 1 gold ornament. Likyayu would give his daughter 1 rice-wine jar, 1 gold ornament, and 1 pango (a string of ancient beads). In addition to this, Likyayu would provide a house for the young couple at the appropriate time. Both men would also give their child a granary.
The above agreement made, Dulinayan sent a pig called tokop di mommon and a pig called imbango. These pigs were sacrificed by Likyayu and his kin. The omens of the bile sacs promised well. Likyayu returned 1 natauwinan (4 spears), as the mangdad of the imbango.
The agreement was made, and Dulinayan sent a pig named tokop di mommon and another called imbango. Likyayu and his family sacrificed these pigs. The omens from the bile sacs looked promising. Likyayu returned 1 natauwinan (4 spears), as the mangdad of the imbango.
About three years elapsed before anything further was done toward the completion of the marriage. During this period Dulinayan on behalf of his son furnished Likyayu’s household with what firewood was needed and kept his granaries in repair. Whenever his son’s betrothed fell ill, or whenever her parents or grandparents fell ill, Dulinayan furnished a pig for sacrifice. And whenever Dulinayan’s son or his son’s parents or grandparents fell ill Likyayu furnished a pig. Likewise when one of the direct ascendants of either of the young couple died the other family furnished a pig for the funeral and a death blanket as one of the burial robes.
About three years went by before there was any progress in finalizing the marriage. During this time, Dulinayan took care of his son's future wife's household by providing firewood and maintaining the granaries. Whenever his son's betrothed got sick, or her parents or grandparents fell ill, Dulinayan provided a pig for sacrifice. Similarly, when Dulinayan’s son or his son’s parents or grandparents fell ill, Likyayu provided a pig. Additionally, when a direct ancestor of either of the young couple passed away, the other family supplied a pig for the funeral and a death blanket to serve as one of the burial garments.
In the year 1912—that is, three years after the contract was made—Dulinayan sent a man to propose an uyauwe. Each family performed a granary feast to determine whether the time was propitious. The omens being good, each family notified the other of the fact. Dulinayan then sent a large pig as the hingot. Likyayu’s people returned a small pig as hulul di hingot. Then Dulinayan furnished a large pig for the bubun, and the two families met for the first time during the period of the negotiations and sacrificed and prayed together.
In 1912—three years after the contract was made—Dulinayan sent someone to propose an uyauwe. Each family held a granary feast to see if the time was right. With good omens, each family informed the other. Dulinayan then sent a large pig as the hingot. Likyayu’s family returned a small pig as hulul di hingot. Then Dulinayan provided a large pig for the bubun, and the two families met for the first time during the negotiations, where they sacrificed and prayed together.
A short time afterward the children were made kadangyang by the giving of an uyauwe feast. At this feast Dulinayan gave hakba (marriage presents) to Likyayu and his kin.
A little while later, the children were celebrated with a kadangyang through an uyauwe feast. During this feast, Dulinayan presented hakba (marriage gifts) to Likyayu and his family.
In a contract marriage there is always an assignment to the children of the property that they will inherit. The amount of property settled upon either of them is equal or very nearly equal to that settled on the other. Nor may the parent of one of the children sell any of this property except for the purpose of providing animals [21]for sacrifice in case of the illness or death of the child or one of his direct ascendants, or in case of the illness or death of the child’s betrothed, or one of his direct ascendants (see sec. 13).
In a contract marriage, there’s always an assignment of the property that the children will inherit. The amount of property given to one of them is equal or very close to that given to the other. Also, the parent of one of the children cannot sell any of this property unless it’s to buy animals [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for sacrifice in case of the illness or death of the child or one of their direct ancestors, or in case of the illness or death of the child’s fiancé or one of their direct ancestors (see sec. 13).
11. Marriage ceremonials.—The following are the steps taken to consummate a typical marriage in the Kiangan-Maggok area:
11. Marriage ceremonials.—Here are the steps involved in completing a typical marriage in the Kiangan-Maggok area:
(a) The boy’s kin send the girl’s kin a pig. This pig is sacrificed by the girl’s kin. The omen of the bile sac is consulted. The pig is eaten. This feast is called mommon.
(a) The boy's family sends a pig to the girl's family. The girl's family sacrifices the pig. They check the omen of the bile sac. The pig is then eaten. This feast is called mommon.
(b) The boy’s kin send another pig to the girl’s kin. The girl’s kin sacrifice this pig. The omen of the bile sac is consulted. This feast is called imbango.
(b) The boy's family sends another pig to the girl's family. The girl's family sacrifices this pig. They consult the omen of the bile sac. This feast is called imbango.
A non-essential part of the ceremonials, but an important matter in some contingencies, is the return by the girl’s kin of a gift to the boy’s kin in exchange of the pig sent for this feast. This return gift is called mangdad. Its effect is to nullify any right on the part of the boy’s kin to demand a repayment of the pig sent for this ceremony in case the marriage should for any reason whatever fail to be effected. Even though the failure to complete or effect the marriage be the girl’s fault, if the mangdad has been sent, the boy’s kin have no right to ask a return of the imbango. The return gift is of much less value than that made by the boy’s parents.
A non-essential part of the ceremony, but an important aspect in some situations, is the return gift from the girl’s family to the boy’s family in exchange for the pig that was sent for the feast. This return gift is called mangdad. Its purpose is to cancel any right of the boy’s family to ask for the pig back if, for any reason, the marriage doesn’t happen. Even if it’s the girl’s fault that the marriage didn’t go through, if the mangdad has been given, the boy’s family can’t request the return of the imbango. The return gift is much less valuable than the one given by the boy’s parents.
(c) The boy’s kin send the girl’s kin a pig, which pig is sacrificed by the girl’s kin. The omen of the bile sac is consulted. This feast is called hingot.
(c) The boy's family sends a pig to the girl's family, which the girl's family then sacrifices. The omen of the bile sac is checked. This feast is called hingot.
A non-essential part of the ceremonials, but one important in the same way as in the preceding ceremony, is the return by the girl’s kin of a small pig, called the hulul di hingot (exchange of the hingot).
A non-essential part of the ceremonies, but significant in the same way as in the previous ceremony, is the return of a small pig by the girl’s family, called the hulul di hingot (exchange of the hingot).
(d) The kin of both the contracting principals meet at the girl’s house and sacrifice a large pig furnished by the boy’s kin. This feast is called bubun, and has for its especial purpose to obtain from the gods of animal fertility long life, health, and many children for the young couple. It is attended by a giving of gifts by the kin of the boy to the kin of the girl, except that in the case of a contract marriage between kadangyang (the upper class) the giving of these gifts is often deferred till the uyauwe ceremony, which, while not part of the marriage ceremonials, often follows immediately after them.
(d) The families of both parties involved come together at the girl's house and sacrifice a large pig provided by the boy's family. This feast is called bubun, and its main purpose is to ask the gods of animal fertility for long life, health, and many children for the young couple. The boy's family gives gifts to the girl's family, but in the case of a contract marriage between kadangyang (the upper class), the gift-giving is often postponed until the uyauwe ceremony, which, while not part of the marriage ceremonies, usually takes place right after them.
The programme of marriage ceremonials among the northern Ifugao is somewhat different.
The marriage ceremonies among the northern Ifugao are somewhat different.
(a) Same as (a) above. This ceremonial is omitted except in marriages between the wealthy. [22]
(a) Same as (a) above. This ceremony is skipped except in marriages among the rich. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
(b) The boy’s kin sacrifice a pig at his home, sending half of it, if the omen of the bile sac promises well, to the kin of the girl in a back basket, called bango, whence originates the term imbango, meaning “carried in a bango.”
(b) The boy’s family sacrifices a pig at their home, sending half of it, if the omen of the bile sac is favorable, to the girl’s family in a back basket, called bango, which is where the term imbango comes from, meaning “carried in a bango.”
(c) The boy’s kin take a pig to the girl’s home. The girl’s kin furnish another and smaller pig. Both families participate in a religious feast. This feast is called tanig, and seems to include both the bubun and the hingot of the Kiangan people.
(c) The boy’s family brings a pig to the girl’s house. The girl’s family provides a smaller pig in return. Both families take part in a religious feast. This feast is called tanig, and it appears to include both the bubun and the hingot of the Kiangan people.
(d) Ceremonial idleness for the boy and the girl is required during a period of five days. On the third day the couple go to one of their fields, it being taboo for either of them to stumble on the way. The trip is in one respect somewhat like the time-honored cutting of the cakes in one of our own marriage feasts to secure a prognostication as to which of the two spouses will die first. Stumbling on the part of one of the couple, however, would indicate that that one would die not only first but soon, and would probably lead to a refusal on his or her part to go ahead with the marriage.4 Arrived at the field, the girl weeds a part of it, and the boy gathers some wood from a near-by forest. Then they go home, the boy carrying the bundle of wood.
(d) The boy and girl need to do nothing for five days as part of a ceremony. On the third day, they go to one of their fields, and it's forbidden for either of them to trip on the way. This trip is a bit like the traditional cake cutting in our wedding celebrations, which predicts which spouse will pass away first. If either of them stumbles, it suggests that person will not only die first but soon, and it might make them reconsider the marriage altogether. 4 When they get to the field, the girl pulls weeds, and the boy collects some wood from a nearby forest. Then they head home, with the boy carrying the bundle of wood.
In case a bad omen of the bile sac is encountered in any of these ceremonies, the marriage is not proceeded with, since the belief is that misfortune would surely attend it.
If a bad sign related to the gallbladder is seen during any of these ceremonies, the marriage won't go ahead, because it's believed that it would bring bad luck.
In the case of the poor, some of the above ceremonies may be omitted; or chickens or smaller pigs may be substituted for any or all the pigs. The above programme is simply that which is to be followed out if the groom be financially able to do the “right thing.”
In the case of the poor, some of the ceremonies mentioned may be skipped; or chickens or smaller pigs can replace any or all of the pigs. The program outlined above is merely what should be followed if the groom can afford to do the “right thing.”
In case the spouses are related, two pigs—a male and a female—are sacrificed, and the ceremony called ponga is performed. The larger pig is furnished by the boy. The nearer the kinship the larger the pigs necessary for this ceremony.
In instances where the spouses are related, two pigs—a male and a female—are sacrificed, and the ceremony called ponga is held. The larger pig is provided by the boy. The closer the kinship, the larger the pigs required for this ceremony.
At no time are any vows or promises made by the principals. At no time, except in the fourth ceremony among the Northern Ifugao, do the principals have any active part in the ceremonies. Indeed, they may not eat the meat of the pigs or chickens killed at their own wedding, for it is taboo to them.
At no point do the main participants make any vows or promises. Only during the fourth ceremony among the Northern Ifugao do the main participants play an active role in the ceremonies. In fact, they aren’t allowed to eat the meat of the pigs or chickens killed at their own wedding because it's considered taboo for them.
12. Gifts to the kin of the bride: hakba.—In the Kiangan area, but in no other, expensive gifts are made to the kin of the bride. [23]These gifts are called hakba. Only in the case of the very poorest are gifts foregone. The gifts are distributed to the girl’s kin, the nearer kin receiving the more valuable and the remote kin the less valuable articles. But the elder of a line of cousins by a single uncle, for example, receives a more valuable present, the next in age a less valuable one, the next in age a still less valuable one, and so on, the youngest getting nothing if he have many brothers and sisters. No distinction is made between male and female kin. The gifts may range from two death blankets, worth 16 pesos, to a spearhead worth 0.20 peso.
12. Gifts to the bride's family: hakba.—In the Kiangan area, unlike anywhere else, expensive gifts are given to the bride's family. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]These gifts are known as hakba. Only in the case of the very poorest families are the gifts skipped. The gifts are shared among the girl’s relatives, with those who are closer receiving more valuable items and those who are more distant receiving less valuable ones. However, the oldest male cousin from a single uncle, for instance, receives a more valuable gift, the next oldest receives a less valuable one, and so on, with the youngest getting nothing if there are many brothers and sisters. There is no distinction made between male and female relatives. The gifts can vary from two death blankets worth 16 pesos to a spearhead worth 0.20 peso.
Except in the case of the poverty-stricken, there is nothing for it but to pay these presents. If they be not forthcoming, the kin of the woman seize the pig provided for the bubun ceremony, carry it home and guard it well till such time as the groom comes forward with the hakba gifts, when they return it for the ceremonial.
Except for those who are really poor, the only option is to pay these gifts. If they aren't provided, the woman's family takes the pig meant for the bubun ceremony, takes it home, and keeps it safe until the groom brings the hakba gifts, at which point they return it for the ceremony.
The following is a list of the hakba given by Dulinayan of Ambabag to Likyayu’s family of the same village on the occasion of the marriage of the son of the former to the daughter of the latter.
The following is a list of the hakba given by Dulinayan of Ambabag to Likyayu’s family from the same village during the marriage of his son to her daughter.
12 | clouts at ₱1 | ₱12 |
10 | woman’s skirts at ₱2 | 20 |
42 | death blankets at ₱8 | 336 |
10 | woman’s girdles at ₱2 | 20 |
10 | war knives at ₱1 | 10 |
3 | iron pots at ₱5 | 15 |
1 | bayaó (blanket) at ₱5 | 5 |
1 | rice-wine jar at ₱8 | 8 |
2 | gansas at ₱8 | 16 |
620 | “irons” (spears, knives, axes, etc., at an average value of ₱.50 each) | 310 |
Total | ₱752 |
Dulinayan stated at the time these notes were taken that there were a number of things omitted from the above list that he had forgotten; that he counted up the amount of all the hakba immediately after the feast, and that it totaled over 800 pesos.
Dulinayan mentioned when these notes were taken that there were several things left out from the list that he had forgotten; he added up the total of all the hakba right after the feast, and it came to over 800 pesos.
A groom whose property placed him in the upper rank of the middle class would spend about 128 pesos as follows on hakba:
A groom whose assets put him in the higher tier of the middle class would spend around 128 pesos on hakba:
8 | death blankets at ₱8 | ₱64 |
128 | “irons” at ₱.50 | 64 |
Total | ₱128 |
[24]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A member of the lower middle class would spend about 92 pesos, and a member of the poorer class would spend about 36 pesos.
A person from the lower middle class would spend around 92 pesos, while someone from the poorer class would spend about 36 pesos.
13. Obligations incurred by those who enter into a marriage contract.—First. The initial ceremony, the mommon, puts upon the principals in a marriage contract the obligation to abstain from sexual relations with any other persons. Sexual intercourse with any other person constitutes the crime of adultery. The degree of guilt for lapses in this respect depends on the progress that has been made toward the completion of the marriage, the culpability growing progressively with the performance of each succeeding marriage ceremonial.
13. Obligations incurred by those who enter into a marriage contract.—First. The initial ceremony, the mommon, places an obligation on the individuals in a marriage contract to refrain from sexual relations with anyone else. Engaging in sexual intercourse with another person is considered the crime of adultery. The level of guilt for violations in this regard depends on how far along the marriage process is, with the culpability increasing with each subsequent marriage ceremony.
Second. The obligation rests on the boy and his kin to furnish the immediate family of the girl with firewood from the time at which the first ceremony is performed until the young couple separate to live in a house by themselves.
Second. The responsibility falls on the boy and his family to provide the girl’s immediate family with firewood from the time the first ceremony takes place until the young couple moves into their own home.
Third. For the same period of time as that embraced in the preceding paragraph, the obligation rests on the boy and his kin to keep the granaries of the family of the girl in repair, and to reroof them whenever needful.
Third. For the same amount of time mentioned in the previous paragraph, the responsibility falls on the boy and his family to maintain the girl’s family granaries and to replace the roofs whenever necessary.
Fourth. Each family helps the other in all that pertains to rice culture throughout the first year following the bubun ceremony. Each family furnishes the other with the pig necessary for the sacrifice at each of the three important rice-culture feasts: the kulpe (growth feast), the kolating (harvest feast), and the tuldag (granary feast).
Fourth. Every family supports the others in everything related to rice farming during the first year after the bubun ceremony. Each family provides the pig needed for the sacrifice at each of the three major rice farming celebrations: the kulpe (growth feast), the kolating (harvest feast), and the tuldag (granary feast).
Fifth. From the time at which the first ceremony is performed until the dissolution of the marriage, it is the duty of either spouse to furnish a pig to the other in the event of the sickness of the other or of any of his or her lineal ascendants.
Fifth. From the time the first ceremony takes place until the marriage ends, each spouse is responsible for providing a pig to the other if they or any of their direct ancestors fall ill.
Sixth. For the same period as that embraced in the preceding paragraph it is the duty of either spouse to furnish the other in the event of the death of any of the lineal ascendants of the other, a pig and a death blanket.
Sixth. For the same period mentioned in the previous paragraph, it is the responsibility of either spouse to provide the other, in the event of the death of any of the other’s direct ancestors, with a pig and a death blanket.
If the spouses be too young to attend to any of their respective obligations to each other or to the families concerned, it is the duty of their parents to attend to the discharge of the obligations.
If the spouses are too young to handle their responsibilities to each other or to their families, it's up to their parents to take care of those responsibilities.
The non-fulfilment or the non-discharge of any of the above obligations is sufficient cause for a demand for a divorce on the part of the injured spouse. The Ifugao does not consider it to be the duty of any person to leave his father and mother and cling to his wife [25]or husband. Rather does he consider the opposite to be the duty. A good many marriages are undone between children because of the non-fulfilment of one of these obligations on the part of one of the families involved. It matters not that the spouse be so young as to be of necessity innocent.
The failure to meet any of the obligations listed above is a valid reason for the injured spouse to demand a divorce. In Ifugao culture, it's not seen as a person's duty to leave their parents and stick by their wife [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or husband. Instead, the expectation is the opposite. Many marriages among children fall apart due to one of the families involved not fulfilling one of these obligations. It doesn’t matter if the spouse is young and therefore considered innocent.
The husband has a right to have sexual intercourse with his wife. If she does not accede to his desires, he has the right to force her if he can, but he must not strike or injure her in his attempt. If he cannot force her, he may demand a divorce. Ordinarily no man can have sexual intercourse with an Ifugao woman possessed of her reason and of normal strength, against that woman’s will.
The husband has a right to have sex with his wife. If she doesn't agree to his wishes, he has the right to force her if he can, but he shouldn't hit or hurt her in the process. If he can't force her, he may ask for a divorce. Usually, no man can have sex with an Ifugao woman who is of sound mind and normal strength against her will.
Bugan of Baay, a very pretty girl, was married by her parents against her will to Pingkihan of Baay, a very rich but, unfortunately, a darkish and very ugly man. The marriage proceeded as far as the hingot, when it was thought wise by Pingkihan and the part of justice by the kin of the girl that the girl give her body before the proceeding went further. Pingkihan made many futile attempts to attain this purpose, but all in vain. Finally he despaired. The girl’s father, however, told him to come to his house one night. Pingkihan did so. An uncle of the girl caught her, and held her. Pingkihan tried in vain to have sexual intercourse with her. The girl’s resistance made the thing impossible. The marriage ceremonies were carried no further.
Bugan of Baay, a very beautiful girl, was married by her parents against her wishes to Pingkihan of Baay, a wealthy but, unfortunately, dark and very unattractive man. The marriage progressed as far as the hingot, when Pingkihan and the girl's family decided it was best for her to give in before the ceremony continued. Pingkihan made many unsuccessful attempts to achieve this, but all were in vain. Eventually, he lost hope. However, the girl's father told him to come to his house one night. Pingkihan did, and an uncle of the girl caught her and held her back. Pingkihan tried unsuccessfully to have sex with her. The girl's resistance made it impossible. The marriage ceremonies were not continued.
It cannot be too strongly emphasized that husband and wife are never united into one family. They are merely allies. The ties that bind each to his own family are much stronger than the ties that bind them together. An Ifugao explained this to me by putting his hands parallel, the forefingers together. The forefingers represent the two spouses; the hands the two families. Should the two families separate, should they withdraw from amity and agreement, the two spouses, the forefingers, of necessity withdraw, because they are attached to different hands.
It’s important to stress that a husband and wife are never fully united into one family. They are just partners. The connections that each has to their own family are much stronger than the ones that connect them to each other. An Ifugao explained this to me by positioning his hands parallel, with the forefingers touching. The forefingers represent the two spouses, while the hands represent the two families. If the two families separate, if they pull away from friendship and agreement, the two spouses, the forefingers, will inevitably pull away too because they are linked to different hands.
Each succeeding feast in the consummation of the marriage carries with it an added degree of obligation and of alliance; and an added degree of culpability in cases of failure to comply with the marital obligations and in cases of crimes against the marriage.
Each subsequent celebration of the marriage brings an increased sense of obligation and connection; and also a greater level of guilt in situations where the marital responsibilities are not met and in cases of wrongdoing against the marriage.
14. The binawit relation.—Oftentimes when the spouses are children and live in different villages, as soon as they are of sufficient age to have some feeling for each other—at ten or more years, for instance—one of them goes to the house of the other. Usually the two espoused children live for a time at the house of the parents of the one, and then for a time at the house of the parents of the other. [26]A child living thus at the house of his parents-in-law is called binawit. This matter is purely optional with the children, and is a matter of convenience to them.
14. The binawit relationship.—Often, when the spouses are kids and live in different villages, as soon as they’re old enough to have feelings for each other—around ten years old or so—one of them goes to visit the other’s house. Typically, the two engaged children spend some time at one parent's house, and then some time at the other parent's house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A child living at their in-laws’ house is called binawit. This arrangement is entirely up to the children and is meant for their convenience.
The father of the girl has, however, a mean advantage, which he sometimes, though rarely, uses. If, for example, his son-in-law be a good worker, he counsels his daughter not to go to the house of her father-in-law, in order that she may hold her husband in his house to the end that the family profit by his labor. And even though the couple may have arrived at the age of separating from their elders and living in a house to themselves, the father of the girl refuses to give her her rice fields, putting the boy off from season to season with “Wait till next harvest” or “Wait till next spading time.” It is true that the boy has in such conduct on the part of his father-in-law sufficient cause to justify him in divorcing the girl; but if he divorces her, he loses all that he has spent for sacrifices and hakba gifts!
The girl's father has a significant advantage that he occasionally uses, though not often. For instance, if his son-in-law is a good worker, he advises his daughter not to visit her father-in-law's house so that she can keep her husband at home, which benefits the family by maximizing his labor. Even if the couple is at the stage of wanting to live independently from their parents, the girl's father holds back her rice fields, giving the boy excuses like “Wait until the next harvest” or “Wait until the next planting season.” While the boy has legitimate reasons to consider divorcing the girl due to her father's behavior, if he does go through with it, he would lose all the money he spent on sacrifices and hakba gifts!
15. Property rights acquired by marriage.—Neither spouse acquires any interest in the property that the other possesses at the time of the marriage. Each has, however, the right to veto the sale or transfer of the family property5 of the other except where legal and sufficient reasons exist for such transfer. These legal and sufficient reasons are the necessity of selling the field: (a) to provide the necessary things for a funeral feast for ascendants or kinfolk; (b) to pay rightful debts; (c) to pay fines or indemnities; (d) to provide things necessary for feasts and sacrifices which are considered essential—a very liberal interpretation being placed upon the word “essential.”
15. Property rights acquired through marriage.—Neither spouse gains any interest in the property the other owns at the time of marriage. However, each has the right to prevent the sale or transfer of the family property5 of the other unless there are valid legal reasons for such a transfer. These valid legal reasons include the necessity of selling the property: (a) to provide for a necessary funeral feast for ancestors or relatives; (b) to pay legitimate debts; (c) to cover fines or compensations; (d) to provide for items needed for feasts and sacrifices deemed essential—a broad interpretation is applied to the term “essential.”
Should a man sell a field for a light or trivial cause without the permission of his wife, the validity of the transfer would not be effected by the fact of the non-consent of the wife. But the wife would have recourse for damages from her husband, and might demand: (a) twice the price received for the field as a settlement on their children; (b) a divorce; (c) or both. The right of each spouse to veto the sale of the other’s property is equal and the same. This right is based principally or perhaps wholly on the ground that each spouse is the guardian of the interest of the children of the union, born or unborn.
If a man sells a field for a minor or trivial reason without his wife's permission, the sale is still valid despite her not consenting. However, the wife could seek damages from her husband and might demand: (a) twice the amount he got for the field as a settlement for their children; (b) a divorce; (c) or both. Each spouse has an equal right to block the sale of the other’s property. This right mainly stems from the idea that both are responsible for protecting the interests of their children, whether they are already born or not.
The spouses have a joint right in all property acquired after marriage as the result of their joint labors; that is to say, any property whatever obtained except (a) by the sale of the fields of the one and the repurchase of other fields with the proceeds; (b) as the result of [27]a fine or indemnity assessed by the family of one against some person for injury done a member of that family; (c) ceremonial gifts such as the hakba and habalag; (d) inheritance.
The couple has a shared right to all property acquired after marriage as a result of their combined efforts; this means any property obtained except (a) from selling one person's fields and using the money to buy other fields; (b) from a fine or compensation paid by someone to a family member for harm done; (c) ceremonial gifts like the hakba and habalag; (d) inheritance.
Remarriage of the Widowed
16. The gibu payment to terminate marriage.—Even death itself does not terminate an Ifugao marriage. It terminates neither the obligation of the widowed to the soul of the dead spouse nor the compact of alliance between the two families involved. This obligation and this compact may be terminated only by the payment known as the gibu.
16. The gibu payment to end a marriage.—Even death doesn't end an Ifugao marriage. It doesn't cancel the duty of the widowed to the spirit of the deceased spouse or the bond between the two families involved. This duty and this bond can only be ended by making the payment known as the gibu.
The word gibu means literally “finish”. In its narrowest and probably original sense it may have meant a payment to terminate all the relations and obligations growing out of a marriage. There is another explanation. From the day of the death of a spouse till the third day after the interment (when the binokbok ceremony is performed), the kin of the deceased and the kin of the surviving spouse are on terms of theoretical enmity. They observe with reference to each other all the taboos that are observed toward enemies. This practice may have arisen from a former belief—a belief that is current among many primitive peoples today—that every death is due to sorcery or witchcraft. Whom so naturally blamed as the surviving spouse or his kin? If this be the explanation, then the gibu originated as an indemnity paid for the life of the deceased.
The word gibu literally means “finish.” In its narrowest and likely original sense, it may have referred to a payment that ended all the relationships and obligations resulting from a marriage. There's another explanation as well. From the day a spouse dies until the third day after the burial (when the binokbok ceremony takes place), the family of the deceased and the family of the surviving spouse are considered to be in a state of theoretical enmity. They observe the same taboos toward each other as they would toward enemies. This practice may have originated from an old belief—still held by many primitive cultures today—that every death is caused by sorcery or witchcraft. Who would naturally be blamed if not the surviving spouse or their family? If this is the explanation, then gibu originated as compensation paid for the life of the deceased.
In the present day, the gibu in a broader sense applies to all fines and indemnities paid in connection with the abuse or termination of a marriage.
In today's context, the gibu generally refers to all fines and compensations paid related to the abuse or ending of a marriage.
A remarriage may not properly be effected by the widowed until he has paid the kin of the dead spouse the gibu ’n di nate (gibu of the dead), or the datok, as it is specifically called. Failure on the part of the widowed to make this payment would lead to a seizure of his property or a lance throwing. In the Kiangan area this payment is not nearly so high as in other parts of Ifugao land, and for the reason that in the former area large payments are made to the kin of the woman in the hakba gifts at the beginning of the marriage. In Benaue and other areas of Ifugao the payments are about five times the amounts shown in the subjoined table.
A widower cannot properly remarry until he pays the family of his deceased spouse the gibu ’n di nate (gibu of the dead), or the datok, as it is specifically called. If the widower fails to make this payment, it could result in his property being seized or a spear being thrown at him. In the Kiangan area, this payment isn't nearly as high as in other parts of Ifugao, mainly because in that region, large payments are given to the woman's family in hakba gifts at the start of the marriage. In Benaue and other areas of Ifugao, the payments are about five times the amounts shown in the following table.
The following is the datok payment of the Kiangan area: [28]
The following is the datok payment of the Kiangan area: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Datok6
For the Wealthy
< i > For the Rich < / i >
Pu-u, 1 death blanket | ₱8.00 |
Haynub, 1 pot | 5.00 |
Haynub, 1 pot | 2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .50 |
Natuku | .50 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Amo: | |
6 irons | 1.50 |
Paduldul (offering to the soul of the dead), 1 pig | 10.00 |
Total | ₱31.75 |
For the Middle Class
For the Middle Class
Pu-u, 1 death blanket | ₱4.00 |
Haynub, 1 pot | 2.00 |
Haynub, 1 pot | 2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .50 |
Natuku | .50 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Amo: | |
4 irons | 1.00 |
Paduldul, 1 pig | 8.00 |
Total | ₱20.65 |
For the Very Poor
For the Extremely Poor
Pu-u, 1 pot | ₱4.00 |
Haynub | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .50 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Amo: | |
4 irons | 1.00 |
Paduldul, 1 pig | 5.00 |
Total | ₱13.15 |
[29]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It is considered an insult to the deceased and his kin for a widowed person to remarry within a year from the death of his spouse. In such an event, a larger gibu is demanded by the kin of the dead spouse. Should the spouses have had no children, double the amount usual is demanded as the datok.
It is seen as disrespectful to the deceased and their family for a widow or widower to remarry within a year after their spouse's death. In that case, a larger gibu is required by the family of the deceased spouse. If the couple had no children, double the usual amount is requested as the datok.
If the widowed remarries without having first formally notified the kin of his dead spouse of his intention, or if he scandalously has sexual intercourse, he commits adultery according to Ifugao law, and must pay the gibu luktap (see sec. 75, 94). As a matter of fact, I do not believe that this law is often enforced. The Ifugaos say that it was nearly always enforced before the establishment of foreign government.
If a widowed person remarries without formally informing the relatives of their deceased spouse about their plans, or if they engage in sexual activity scandalously, they commit adultery under Ifugao law and must pay the gibu luktap (see sec. 75, 94). Honestly, I don't think this law is often enforced anymore. The Ifugaos say it was almost always enforced before foreign government was established.
If the widowed be a woman, both she and the man with whom she contracts a second marriage are responsible for the gibu payment. The payment as a matter of practice is always made by the man who marries her; but it is said that, should her second husband for any reason fail to pay, the widow would be held for the payment.
If a woman is widowed, both she and the man she marries again are responsible for the gibu payment. Typically, the man who marries her makes the payment; however, it is said that if her second husband fails to pay for any reason, the widow would be liable for the payment.
In the event of the birth of a bastard child to a surviving spouse, the gibu must be paid.
In the case of a child born out of wedlock to a surviving spouse, the gibu must be paid.
The following is an instance of the non-payment of this indemnity, and the sequelae:
The following is an example of the failure to pay this compensation, and the sequelae:
Piniliu of Longa married the wife of Butlong, a deceased kinsman of Timbuluy, also of Longa. Piniliu did not come forward with the usual datok payment, notwithstanding the fact that it was repeatedly demanded of him.
Piniliu of Longa married the wife of Butlong, a deceased relative of Timbuluy, also from Longa. Piniliu didn't make the usual datok payment, even though he was asked for it multiple times.
Finally Piniliu went to Nueva Viscaya, and there bought a carabao. Timbuluy gathered his kin and met Piniliu when he was bringing back the carabao. About two miles before they reached their home village Timbuluy and his kin seized the animal, hamstringing and slaughtering it before Piniliu’s eyes.
Finally, Piniliu went to Nueva Viscaya and bought a carabao there. Timbuluy gathered his family and confronted Piniliu as he was bringing back the carabao. About two miles before they reached their home village, Timbuluy and his family attacked the animal, hamstringing and slaughtering it right in front of Piniliu.
The act of Timbuluy may very safely be said to have been justified by Ifugao custom, and so to have been legal.
The act of Timbuluy can confidently be said to have been justified by Ifugao custom, and therefore it was legal.
The gibu is smaller if the second spouse taken be a kinsman or kinswoman of the first.
The gibu is smaller if the second spouse is a relative of the first.
Divorce
The following tables show some of the causes for divorce together with the payments, if any, due and to whom they are due.
The following tables display some of the reasons for divorce, along with any payments that are due and to whom they should be paid.
17. Divorce because of necessity.—This is always achieved by mutual agreement.
17. Divorce due to necessity.—This is always accomplished through mutual agreement.
Cause | Fine | Paid to | |
1. | A bad omen of the bile sac of the animal sacrificed at the mommon, imbango, hingot, or bubun feasts (see sec. 17) | None | |
2. | A bad omen of the bile sac at any of the three principal rice feasts of either family during the year following the performance of the bubun ceremony (see sec. 7) | None |
It is considered that only ill fortune could come of a marriage which gave even a single ill omen in any of these cases. It is not permitted to provide another pig and consult the omen again in any of these feasts. But in all subsequent feasts this may be done, and does not lead to divorce. Divorce is unavoidable if the above occurs, and neither party would dream of opposing it.
It is believed that a marriage is doomed if there is even a single bad omen in any of these situations. You can't bring another pig to check the omen again during any of these feasts. However, in all later feasts, this can be done without causing a divorce. Divorce is inevitable if the above happens, and neither person would even think of challenging it.
18. Divorce for mutual benefit.—Childlessness is the cause. Divorce under these circumstances is considered a mutual benefit. It may be achieved by mutual consent or may be demanded by either party without liability for indemnity.
18. Divorce for mutual benefit.—Childlessness is the reason. Divorce in this situation is seen as a mutual benefit. It can be done by mutual agreement or requested by either party without any obligation for compensation.
Cause | Fine | Paid to | |
1. | Continuous dying of offspring | None | |
2. | Childlessness for a period of two or three years after marriage | None |
It is considered that the gods of animal fertility look with permanent disapproval on the union. This is not without some show of reason, since spouses who have lived together for a goodly number of years on separation and remarriage with other persons have each had children. Ifugao experience in this matter would indicate that there is such a matter as biologic incompatibility.
It is believed that the gods of animal fertility permanently disapprove of the union. This view has some merit because spouses who have lived together for many years, upon separating and remarrying other people, have each had children. Ifugao experience in this matter suggests that there is such a thing as biologic incompatibility.
19. Divorce which may be demanded by either party.—Cruelty and incompatibility are the causes. The divorce may be by mutual consent or may be demanded by the injured.
19. Divorce that can be requested by either party.—Cruelty and incompatibility are the reasons. The divorce can be by mutual agreement or can be requested by the aggrieved party.
Cause | Fine | Paid to | |
1. | Neglect of one spouse by the other in time of sickness; the failure to “cherish” | Hudhud (see below) | The injured |
2. | Ill treatment of one of the spouses by the near kin of the other; insulting language by a father- or mother-in-law | In some cases hudhud | Divorcer [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] |
3. | Unwillingness of either party to have sexual intercourse with the other, and continued resistance to it, when there is the ability to perform the sexual act | Hudhud | Divorcer |
4. | The lessening of the fields of one of the spouses which it was agreed in the contract of marriage would be his, without the consent of the kin of the other spouse | Hudhud | Divorcer |
5. | Permanent inability to perform the sexual act | None | |
6. | Insanity | None | |
7. | Failure on the part of one spouse or his family in any of the obligations heretofore mentioned (see sec. 13) | Hudhud (not always paid) | Divorcer |
8. | Commission of crime by one spouse against a member of the other spouse’s family | Hudhud | Divorcer |
9. | Refusal of one family to furnish the pigs necessary to complete the ceremonials; in case the spouses are related, the refusal or continued neglect of one family to produce a pig for the ponga (see sec. 11) | None | |
10. | The selling of a rice field for insufficient reasons by one spouse without the consent of the other (see sec. 14) | Hudhud (also see sec. 21) | Divorcer |
11. | Continued refusal of the father of either of the spouses to deliver the fields called for in the contract when the couple has reached a reasonable age (see sec. 10) | Hudhud | Divorcer |
12. | Continued laziness or shiftless conduct on the part of one of the spouses | Usually none | |
13. | The incurring of many debts or other obligations; the squandering of family resources | Hudhud | Divorcer |
14. | Unreasonable or insane jealousy | None |
20. Cases where divorce may be demanded by one party or the other.
20. Situations where one party can request a divorce.
Cause | Fine | Paid to | |
1. | Desertion of lawful spouse and cohabitation with another; divorce already a fait accompli | Gibu of hokwit (see sec. 94) | Injured party |
2. | Incompatibility; continuous quarreling | Hudhud | The divorced |
3. | A change of affection or a desire not to proceed with or complete the marriage; if there be children, all the property or nearly all must be settled on them | Hudhud | The divorced |
4. | Adultery | Gibu of luktap (see sec. 94) | The injured |
[32]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
21. The hudhud, or payment for mental anguish.—This is the fine or indemnity assessed in cases of divorce at the instance of one of the parties, when uncomplicated by improper sexual relations, on the ground of mental anguish, hakit di nemnem, literally, “hurt of the mind.” In general it may be said to be assessed against that spouse who has made necessary the dissolution of the marriage, whether or not he be the one who takes the initiative in effecting the divorce. Should the divorce be effected on account of sexual crime of one of the spouses, the greater the injury the more severely the crime is punished. The hudhud is a small fine, but its payment is said effectually to banish the mental anguish. The dignity and self-importance of the Malay are of unusual proportions in comparison with his other feelings and emotions. In Kiangan district there are three grades of the hudhud: one for the kadangyang or wealthy; one for the tumuk or middle class; and one for nawatat or poor. The following are the usual amounts of the indemnity:
21. The hudhud, or compensation for emotional suffering.—This is the fine or payment set in divorce cases initiated by one party, when not complicated by inappropriate sexual conduct, based on emotional distress, hakit di nemnem, literally meaning “hurt of the mind.” Generally, it is imposed on the spouse whose actions made the divorce necessary, regardless of whether they were the one who initiated it. If the divorce occurs due to one spouse's sexual offense, then the greater the injury the more severely the crime is punished. The hudhud is a minor fine, but its payment is believed to effectively eliminate emotional suffering. The dignity and self-esteem of the Malay are particularly high compared to their other feelings and emotions. In the Kiangan district, there are three tiers of the hudhud: one for the kadangyang or wealthy; one for the tumuk or middle class; and one for the nawatat or poor. The following are the typical amounts of the indemnity:
The Hudhud Insurance
For the Wealthy
For the Rich
1 death blanket | ₱8.00 |
Total | ₱8.00 |
For the Middle Class
For the Middle Class
1 iron pot | ₱2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .60 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Total | ₱4.85 |
For the Very Poor
For the Extremely Low-Income
Natauwinan | ₱1.00 |
Total | ₱1.00 |
In case of a change of mind leading to an unwillingness to proceed with the marriage, the following additional data are pertinent: Should the girl refuse to proceed with the marriage after the performance of the mommon ceremonial and before the performance of the imbango ceremonial, she pays simply the hudhud; should she refuse after the imbango, she pays the hudhud, and, unless her kin have given the boy’s kin the mangdad di imbango, she pays back the [33]pig given her family by the boy’s family for the imbango ceremonial. The same is true, mutatis mutandis, should she refuse to proceed after the hingot ceremony. The boy may refuse to proceed with the marriage after the mommon and before the imbango without liability to damages; should he refuse after the imbango, he must pay the hudhud.
If someone changes their mind and doesn't want to go through with the marriage, the following details are important: If the girl decides not to go ahead with the marriage after the mommon ceremony but before the imbango ceremony, she just has to pay the hudhud; if she decides not to proceed after the imbango, she also pays the hudhud, and unless her family has given the boy’s family the mangdad di imbango, she has to return the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pig that the boy’s family gave to her family for the imbango ceremony. The same conditions apply if she decides not to go ahead after the hingot ceremony. The boy can back out of the marriage after the mommon and before the imbango without facing any penalties; but if he decides not to continue after the imbango, he has to pay the hudhud.
22. Divorce ceremonies.—It is only when divorce is by mutual agreement that divorce is attended by any ceremonies. The ceremonies consist of a honga, or general welfare feast, not greatly different in spirit from the ceremonials by which the couple were married. In other cases, the couple have separated prior to the formal divorce or have such ill feeling toward each other that concerted action is impossible.
22. Divorce ceremonies.—Divorce only involves any ceremonies when both parties agree to it. The ceremonies include a honga, or a general welfare feast, which is quite similar in spirit to the ceremonies they had during their marriage. In other situations, the couple may have separated before the official divorce or have such negative feelings toward each other that they can't take any joint action.
23. Property settlements in case of divorce.—(1) When there are no children: Each spouse takes the property that he brought to the marriage, together with any property received since by inheritance, or solely by virtue of his relationship to his own family.
23. Property settlements in case of divorce.—(1) When there are no children: Each spouse keeps the property they brought into the marriage, along with any property they’ve received since then through inheritance or solely because of their connection to their own family.
The remaining property, that is, family property such as rice fields, gold ornaments, gansas, etc., and personal property such as food stores, house furnishings, implements, domestic animals, and also liabilities that rightfully bear equally on both spouses are apportioned by two umpires, monhangdad, one chosen by each spouse. These persons make an equitable division, taking as their fee any odd articles of personal property. Thus if there be three bolos, they take one; if there be a chicken “left over,” they take it. They may not carry this appropriation to themselves too far, however.
The remaining property, which includes family assets like rice fields, gold jewelry, gansas, and personal belongings such as food supplies, household items, tools, and pets, as well as debts that should be shared equally by both spouses, is divided by two mediators, monhangdad, one selected by each spouse. These mediators handle a fair division and can keep any leftover personal items as their fee. For example, if there are three bolos, they take one; if there’s a chicken “left over,” they take it. However, they can’t take too much for themselves.
(2) When there are children of the union: The woman has the right to the children, and nearly always exercises it. In some cases, when the mother has no rice fields and the father does have rice fields, and when the children are large enough not to need a mother’s care, by special agreement the father takes one or more of the children.
(2) When there are kids from the relationship: The woman has the right to the kids, and she almost always uses it. In some situations, if the mother doesn’t have rice fields but the father does, and if the kids are old enough to not need constant care from their mom, the father might take one or more of the kids by mutual agreement.
Whoever takes the children takes possession of the property that belongs to them. Usually the woman takes all the children and manages the husband’s family property that has been allotted them.
Whoever has the kids gets control of their property. Typically, the woman takes all the kids and manages the family property that has been assigned to them.
All the property of both the spouses must be assigned to their children at the time of the divorce (except the personal property). The one who takes a child takes also the property of that child and tills it. He may not dispose of it except for the purpose of meeting legitimate obligations against it. Should the child die, its brothers and sisters inherit the property. [34]
All the property belonging to both spouses must be given to their children at the time of the divorce (except for personal belongings). The parent who has custody of a child also receives that child's property and is responsible for it. They can only sell it to fulfill legitimate debts related to that property. If the child passes away, their siblings will inherit the property. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dependents in Relation to Family Law
24. Adopted children.—An adopted child is termed inagamid, that is, “taken to one’s self”; or it may be termed na-imbalbalayen, “made one’s child.” The word inagamid is also used to denote a slave taken into a household.
24. Adopted children.—An adopted child is called inagamid, which means “taken to oneself”; or it can be referred to as na-imbalbalayen, meaning “made one’s child.” The term inagamid is also used to describe a slave brought into a household.
Adoptions are rather rare; for the reason, I suspect, that it is only the propertied class who make them, and that persons of this class, being well nurtured, usually have children of their own. Usually the child adopted is the son or daughter of a brother or sister, and so is really, according to the Ifugao mode of reckoning kinship, the son or daughter of the adopter. Which family the child shall be adopted from8 is a question that is hard for a man and his wife to agree upon, the wife naturally wishing to adopt from her family and the husband from his. Sometimes two children are adopted, one from each family. More often the adopted child is married to one of the family of the unrelated parent. The two parents by adoption then give or will give their children by adoption a large part or nearly all of their properties. They may not give the adopted children all. They must give something to those who would have been their heirs had they not made the adoption.
Adoptions are pretty uncommon; I think this is mainly because only wealthy families tend to adopt, and these families, being well-off, usually have their own kids. Typically, the child who gets adopted is the son or daughter of a sibling, which means, according to the Ifugao way of figuring kinship, that the child is essentially the son or daughter of the adoptive parents. Deciding which family the child should be adopted from is a tricky issue for a couple, as the wife usually wants to adopt from her side of the family and the husband from his. Sometimes they adopt two children, one from each side. More often, the adopted child ends up marrying a relative from the unrelated parent’s family. The two adoptive parents then give or plan to give their adopted children a significant portion or almost all of their assets. They might not give the adopted kids everything. They have to leave something for those who would have been their heirs if they hadn’t gone through with the adoption.
25. Servants.—The general term for servants is baal. As a rule no pay is given a servant other than his board and clothing. It is the obligation of the master, however, to furnish animals for sacrifice when the servant falls sick. It is, further, considered good form for the master to furnish animals for sacrifice in case of sickness of the servant’s father or mother; but I do not believe it to be an obligation. A servant that has been a long time with his master is called nikkop. It is an obligation resting on the master to furnish the animals and other necessities for a marriage feast for such a servant. As a rule there is no definite time set for the termination of a contract between master and servant, and such contracts are terminable at any time at the will of either party.
25. Servants.—The general term for servants is baal. Usually, servants don't get paid other than for their food and clothing. However, it's the master’s responsibility to provide animals for sacrifice if the servant gets sick. Additionally, it’s considered good etiquette for the master to provide animals for sacrifice in case the servant’s father or mother becomes ill, but I don’t think it's mandatory. A servant who has been with their master for a long time is called nikkop. The master is obligated to provide animals and other essentials for a wedding feast for such a servant. Generally, there’s no specific end date for the contract between master and servant, and either party can terminate the contract at any time.
Sometimes an unmarried adult goes to the house of a rich man and asks to be taken as a member of the family on such a basis; but as a rule servants are children when first taken. Oftentimes a high degree of affection is felt for a faithful member of the family of this [35]class, and if a child he is treated as a son or daughter. Sometimes a rice field is assigned to him, and he inherits as though he were the youngest son or daughter.
Sometimes an unmarried adult goes to the home of a wealthy person and asks to be accepted as part of the family; however, usually, servants are children when they are first taken in. A strong bond of affection often develops for a loyal family member of this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]class, and if the servant is a child, they are treated like a son or daughter. Sometimes a rice field is given to them, and they inherit as if they were the youngest son or daughter.
26. Slaves.—Before the American occupation, except in those few parts of the habitat that were prosperous and in which the obtaining of the daily ration was not a serious problem, the selling by parents who found themselves poverty stricken of one of their children was not at all uncommon. The price that a child brought his parents varied from five pigs to five carabaos. There was no difference in value between a male and a female child. A slave was most valuable at the age of eighteen or twenty. Some men were slave dealers, and carried great numbers of children to Nueva Vizcaya and Isabela. In those parts a slave was worth from five to twenty carabaos.
26. Slaves.—Before the American occupation, in the few areas that were doing well where getting daily food wasn’t a big issue, it wasn’t uncommon for parents struggling with poverty to sell one of their children. The price for a child ranged from five pigs to five carabaos. There was no difference in value between boys and girls. A slave was most valuable when they were eighteen or twenty years old. Some men were involved in the slave trade and transported many children to Nueva Vizcaya and Isabela. In those regions, a slave could be worth between five and twenty carabaos.
Among the Ifugao a slave was absolutely the property of his owner. The latter had power of life and death over him. Even if the master killed the slave it was not considered that the slave’s family would be justified in avenging the death. But a slave’s children, even though they be the children by another slave parent, were free. Frequently one of them was assigned to take the place of the father and another of the mother, and these two then became free. In the lowlands, however, the children of slaves were slaves, which accounts partly for the higher prices paid for slaves in those parts. It would be interesting to know whether the lowland (Christian) Filipino held children of slaves as slaves before his civilization and christianization by the Spaniard, or whether his practice then was that of his Ifugao brethren.
Among the Ifugao, a slave was completely owned by their master. The master had the power over the slave's life and death. Even if the master killed the slave, the slave's family had no justification to seek revenge for the death. However, a slave's children, even if they had a different slave parent, were free. Often, one of the children would take over the father's role, and another would take over the mother's role, and both would then become free. In the lowlands, though, the children of slaves remained slaves, which partly explains the higher prices paid for slaves in those areas. It would be interesting to know whether the lowland (Christian) Filipino considered the children of slaves as slaves before they were civilized and Christianized by the Spaniards, or if their practices were similar to those of their Ifugao counterparts.
The purchase of a slave was celebrated by a very pretentious series of religious ceremonials. Oftentimes, with the Ifugao, a slave was set free, at or before the death of his master, and was given a rice field. Unless set free he was inherited by the master’s heirs as any other property. Sometimes a slave child was adopted by a childless couple as their own son or daughter.
The buying of a slave was marked by a very showy series of religious ceremonies. Often, with the Ifugao, a slave was freed at or before their master’s death and given a rice field. If they weren't freed, they were passed down to the master’s heirs like any other property. Sometimes, a slave child was adopted by a childless couple as their own son or daughter.
The following “Pocahontas” story is told of a slave who lived at his master’s house in Anao. The master treated him ill, and the slave, a young man, ran away. He went to the enemy village of Alimit. The men of that town were going to kill him, hearing his Anao accent, and believing him to be one of their hereditary enemies. But a handsome girl, the daughter of a rich man, protected him with her own body and begged for his life. She afterward married him and bought his freedom. There was no actual necessity for her buying his freedom, [36]since the last thing in the world the Anao master could have accomplished would have been the recovery of his property. She bought his freedom, however, in order that the children of herself and her husband might never be called the “offspring of a slave.”
The following “Pocahontas” story is about a slave who lived at his master’s house in Anao. The master treated him poorly, so the young slave ran away. He ended up in the enemy village of Alimit. The men there were going to kill him because they recognized his Anao accent and thought he was one of their traditional enemies. But a beautiful girl, the daughter of a wealthy man, shielded him with her own body and pleaded for his life. Later, she married him and bought his freedom. There was no real need for her to buy his freedom, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]since the last thing the Anao master could do was reclaim his property. She bought his freedom, though, so that their children would never be labeled as the “offspring of a slave.”
Mention should be made, also, of those who voluntarily entered into slavery as a means of paying a debt. The word “voluntarily” in this connection needs explanation, however. A man was usually frightened into entering into servitude by the probability that if he did not he would be killed.
Mention should also be made of those who willingly entered into slavery as a way to pay off a debt. The term “willingly” in this context needs some clarification, though. A man was often intimidated into becoming a servant by the likelihood that if he didn’t, he would be killed.
In parts of Ifugao, the killing of women or children in feuds was a disgraceful thing, and rarely, if ever, practiced. Instead they were made prisoners and sold for debt. Sometimes, too, women or children were carried off and held for debt. This form of collection of debts was legal, or at least semi-legal. In case the debt was paid, the captive was returned; otherwise, he was sold as a slave.
In some areas of Ifugao, killing women or children during feuds was considered shameful and almost never happened. Instead, they would be taken as prisoners and sold to settle debts. Occasionally, women or children were kidnapped and kept for this purpose. This way of collecting debts was legal, or at least partly legal. If the debt was paid, the captive would be released; if not, they would be sold into slavery.
Illegitimate Children
27. Definition of illegitimacy; its frequency.—A bastard is one whose father refuses to take the mother as his legal wife for any period of time, however short. The marriage of the parents after the birth of the bastard, consequently, legitimizes the child.
27. Definition of illegitimacy; its frequency.—A bastard is someone whose father won’t accept the mother as his legal wife for any length of time, no matter how brief. Therefore, if the parents get married after the child is born, the child is considered legitimate.
Bastardy is not very frequent. It is extremely frequent, however, for a girl to become pregnant before her marriage. But in such cases her lover usually marries her. It is usually in cases of doubtful parentage and in cases in which one of the parents is of vastly different status as to wealth that a marriage does not follow pregnancy. But there are also a few cases of bastardy surrounded by other circumstances.
Bastardy isn't very common. However, it's quite common for a girl to get pregnant before marriage. In those situations, her partner typically marries her. It's usually when there are questions about who the father is or when one parent is significantly wealthier than the other that marriage doesn't happen after pregnancy. But there are also a few cases of bastardy with different circumstances.
28. Obligations of father to bastard child.—The father of a bastard must give his child a rice field if he has a field unassigned. He must also give the mother an oban, or blanket, with which to carry the child after the Ifugao fashion on her back. The value of this gift is principally in its constituting a formal recognition of the child.
28. Obligations of father to bastard child.—The father of an illegitimate child must provide his child with a rice field if he has one available. He is also required to give the mother a blanket, or oban, to carry the child on her back in the traditional Ifugao way. The significance of this gift mainly lies in it being a formal acknowledgment of the child.
The mother’s rights are enforced by her kin. To a certain extent the same is true of the bastard’s rights. A man is never forced to marry a woman against his will—an Ifugao woman would be ashamed to ask such a thing. Such a marriage, too, would not be congenial. The mere making of a bastard a legitimate child is not of sufficient importance to justify such a marriage. Besides, the Ifugaos have a saying, kumadangyang di inlaglaga: “The bastard becomes a rich man.” [37]
The mother's rights are upheld by her family. To some extent, the same applies to the rights of a child born out of wedlock. A man is never pressured to marry a woman against his will—an Ifugao woman would feel ashamed to request such a thing. Such a marriage wouldn’t be happy or fulfilling. Simply legitimizing a child born out of wedlock isn’t significant enough to warrant such a marriage. Moreover, the Ifugaos have a saying, kumadangyang di inlaglaga: “The bastard becomes a rich man.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Except in the matter of division of estates, the bastard has the same rights as legitimate children. His father’s kin back him in legal procedures and avenge his wrongs as if he were legitimate. The father and his kin assist him in his marriage feast and in other feasts that may be necessary.
Except for the division of estates, a child born out of wedlock has the same rights as legitimate children. His father's relatives support him in legal matters and seek justice for him as if he were legitimate. The father and his family help him with his wedding celebrations and any other necessary gatherings.
29. Determination of parentage.—The ordeal is employed when two or more men are accused of being the father of a bastard. The woman’s word is not sufficient to settle the parentage. The one she accuses may lay the matter at the door of another. The ordeals used are the duel with runo stalks, or eggs, and the hot water test. The woman, holding the babe in her arms, sits half way between the two controversants.
29. Determination of parentage.—The trial is used when two or more men are claimed to be the father of an illegitimate child. The woman's testimony isn't enough to determine parentage. The man she names can shift the blame onto someone else. The trials used are a duel with runo stalks, or eggs, and the hot water test. The woman, holding the baby in her arms, sits halfway between the two disputants.
The Ifugao has the remnant of a peculiar belief that a child may be begotten by two fathers. They say, for example, that if A and B, two men, are having sexual intercourse with a woman, Z, and that if it is settled by fate that A and B each shall beget a child of the male sex, Z will conceive and the child may be the son of both of them. But if A is fated to beget a female child, and B to beget a male child, the semen of the one undoes that of the other, and the woman does not conceive. This belief is not taken seriously as a rule; but I have heard it advanced in a case of illegitimate birth.9
The Ifugao people have a unique belief that a child can be fathered by two men. For instance, they say that if A and B, two men, have sexual relations with a woman, Z, and fate decides that both A and B will father a male child, Z will conceive and the child could be the son of both of them. However, if A is destined to father a female child and B a male child, then one man's semen cancels out the other’s, and the woman does not conceive. This belief isn’t usually taken seriously, but I’ve heard it mentioned in discussions about illegitimate births.9
Accordingly, should each of the two men be struck by the eggs thrown in the duel to decide the parentage of the child, or should both be scalded by hot water, the Ifugao, formerly at least, held that the child belonged to each of them.
Accordingly, if either of the two men is hit by the eggs thrown in the duel to determine the child's parentage, or if both are splashed with hot water, the Ifugao believed, at least in the past, that the child belonged to both of them.
Reciprocal Obligations of Parents and Their Children
30. Duties of parents to children.—The Ifugao family exists principally for the child members of it. The parents are supposed to love, and do love their children more than the children love them. The parents are under the obligation to provide food and clothing for their children, and to impart to them the tribal knowledge that is necessary to a respectable and well regulated Ifugao life. The child may be forced to assist, according to his ability, in the matter of household tasks, work in the fields, and the like.
30. Responsibilities of parents to children.—The Ifugao family mainly exists for its child members. Parents are expected to love their children, and they do love them more than the children love them back. Parents have the responsibility to provide food and clothing for their children and to teach them the tribal knowledge essential for a respectable and well-ordered Ifugao life. The child may be required to help out, based on their ability, with household chores, work in the fields, and similar tasks.
Corporal punishment may be, but very rarely is, administered. It is the mothers, strange to say, rather than the fathers, who use this [38]form of punishment. I never saw or heard of a father whipping his child. Such a thing as a right of life and death over a child is as unthought of, as it would be abhorrent, to the Ifugao if mentioned.
Corporal punishment might happen, but very rarely does it. It's the mothers, oddly enough, rather than the fathers, who apply this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]form of punishment. I never saw or heard of a father spanking his child. The idea of having the right to life and death over a child is as unimaginable and repulsive to the Ifugao as it would be if it were ever brought up.
The Ifugao child, even at the age of ten or twelve, begins to look upon his parents’ property as his own, or at least that portion of it that will fall to his share. A little later, he becomes independent—he does not obey his parents unless he wants to do so. He is fully as likely to command them as to obey them. And the parent is under the obligation early to allow the children to displace him from his possession. He must turn over all his property to them as soon as they are able to marry or care for themselves. Should there be but a single field, he assigns it to his eldest. From the time that the fields are turned over, the father’s offices are those of priest and counselor; the mother’s offices are those of priestess (sometimes) and of household drudge (always).
The Ifugao child, even at the age of ten or twelve, starts to see his parents’ property as his own, or at least the part that will belong to him. Soon after, he becomes independent—he only listens to his parents when he feels like it. He’s just as likely to give them orders as he is to follow them. Parents are expected to let their children take over their property early on. They must hand over all their belongings as soon as the kids are ready to marry or take care of themselves. If there’s only one field, it’s given to the oldest child. Once the fields are handed over, the father’s roles are mainly as a priest and advisor; the mother’s roles are mostly as a priestess (sometimes) and a household worker (always).
31. Obligations of children to parents.—The obligations of children to their parents are:
31. Obligations of children to parents.—The responsibilities of children toward their parents are:
(a) To provide animals and other things requisite to religious feasts that are thought necessary to keep them in good health and to restore them when sick. This obligation is by far the most burdensome one, usually.
(a) To supply animals and other items needed for religious feasts that are believed to be essential for maintaining their health and for healing them when they are unwell. This responsibility is generally the most taxing one.
(b) To provide food and clothing for them, and to care for them when sick or helpless.
(b) To provide food and clothing for them, and to look after them when they are sick or in need of help.
(c) To provide requisites for a funeral feast in accord with the station of the deceased.
(c) To provide the necessary items for a funeral meal in accordance with the status of the deceased.
In case the child has not yet obtained possession of his allotment, these obligations do not rest upon the child, but are a charge upon the property allotted him. If the child has obtained possession of his share in the family estate, the obligation rests upon the child himself.
If the child hasn’t taken possession of their allotment yet, these obligations aren't the child’s responsibility but are a burden on the property designated to them. Once the child has taken possession of their share in the family estate, the obligations fall on the child.
The law of primogeniture holds with respect to these obligations. Civil obligations rest more heavily upon the older children and as nearly as possible in proportion to the amounts of property received from the parents. Children who receive no family property contribute very little.
The law of primogeniture applies to these responsibilities. Civil obligations are more demanding for the older children and are roughly proportional to the amounts of property they inherit from the parents. Children who don’t receive any family property contribute very little.
One might ask how compliance with these obligations is enforced. Compliance with them is really not enforced. They are the most sacred of all duties. Not to meet them would bring upon one’s self such universal reproach as to render life unbearable. [39]
One might wonder how adherence to these responsibilities is ensured. In reality, they aren’t strictly enforced. They are the most revered of all duties. Failing to fulfill them would subject a person to such widespread criticism that life would become unbearable. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 When the Ifugao sacrifices a chicken or pig, he always consults the omen of the bile sac. A full distended bile sac normally placed is a good omen. An empty one, or one abnormally placed is a bad omen. Needless to say, most omens are good.
1 When the Ifugao sacrifices a chicken or pig, they always check the omen of the bile sac. A fully distended bile sac that is positioned correctly is a good omen. An empty bile sac, or one that is positioned incorrectly, is a bad omen. It's important to note that most omens are favorable.
2 There is a feeling on the part of the social consciousness that marriages ought to be permanent—that it is better when such is the case. Inasmuch, however, as all the uncles and aunts consider themselves, and, in the scheme of the reckoning of Ifugao relationships are considered, in loco parentis with respect to their nephews and nieces, and almost equally bound with the parents themselves to impart instruction and give training, the removal of one parent is of little detriment to the mental and moral phase of the rearing of children.
2 There's a general belief in society that marriages should last forever—that it's best when they do. However, since all the uncles and aunts see themselves, and are regarded in the context of Ifugao relationships as in loco parentis for their nephews and nieces, and are almost as responsible as the parents themselves for providing guidance and training, the absence of one parent doesn't significantly harm the mental and moral development of the children.
3 I prefer using the term contract marriage to using antenuptial agreement. The latter is an occidental institution of which the reader has a definite notion. The contract marriage is different in motive and nature.
3 I prefer using the term contract marriage instead of antenuptial agreement. The latter is a Western concept that the reader is already familiar with. Contract marriage, however, has different motivations and characteristics.
4 Stumbling is not merely a prognostication; it is also a cause. It would tend to bring about that he who stumbled would die or be unfortunate if he went ahead with the marriage.
4 Hesitating isn't just a warning; it's also a reason. It would likely lead to the person who hesitated facing death or bad luck if they went through with the marriage.
5 Family property: see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for definition.
7 The fact that an Ifugao spouse remains always a member of the family of his blood kindred, and that the ties binding him to his conjugal partner are light indeed is shown by the fact that, at his death, funeral expenses fall mainly on his father and mother and brothers and sisters.
7 The reality that an Ifugao spouse is always considered part of their family of origin, and that their connections to their partner are relatively weak, is evident from the fact that, when he dies, the funeral costs mainly fall on his father, mother, brothers, and sisters.
8 The Ifugao reckons kinship by generations. Those of a contemporaneous generation are tulang, brothers and sisters, children of the preceding generation of blood relatives, grandchildren of the generation of ascendants twice removed, fathers of the succeeding generation, and so on (see appendix 1).
8 The Ifugao determines family connections by generations. People from the same generation are tulang, meaning brothers and sisters, the children of the previous generation of blood relatives, the grandchildren of those two generations back, parents of the next generation, and so forth (see appendix 1).
9 It is a Malay’s pride never to be caught without an explanation or excuse. However flimsy or absurd this may be, or perhaps in proportion to its absurdity, he advances it boldly and brazenly.
9 It’s a Malay’s pride to never be caught without an explanation or excuse. No matter how flimsy or ridiculous it might be, or maybe even because of its absurdity, he presents it confidently and boldly.
The Property Law
The Kinds of Property
32. The Ifugao’s classification of properties.—The Ifugao clearly distinguishes between two classes of property. His language, and indeed his thought, is very poor in abstractions, however, and he bases his classification upon the difference in the method of transferring property by sale. The one class he calls ma-ibuy, “that for whose transfer by sale an ibuy ceremony is necessary”; and the other, adi ma-ibuy, “that for whose transfer by sale an ibuy ceremony is not necessary.” Classifying them upon their essential differences in status in Ifugao law and culture, I term the former family property and the latter personal property.
32. The Ifugao’s classification of properties.—The Ifugao clearly distinguishes between two types of property. However, his language—and really his thinking—is lacking in abstractions, so he bases his classification on the way property is transferred through sale. One type is called ma-ibuy, meaning “that which requires an ibuy ceremony for transfer by sale”; the other is adi ma-ibuy, meaning “that which does not require an ibuy ceremony for transfer by sale.” Based on their fundamental differences in status within Ifugao law and culture, I refer to the former as family property and the latter as personal property.
Family Property
33. The Ifugao attitude toward family property.—Family properties consist of rice lands, forest lands, and heirlooms. The Ifugao attitude is that lands and articles of value that have been handed down from generation to generation cannot be the property of any individual. Present holders possess only a transient and fleeting possession, or better, occupation, insignificant in duration in comparison with the decades and perhaps centuries that have usually elapsed since the field or heirloom came into the possession of the family. Their possession is more of the nature of a trust than an absolute ownership—a holding in trust for future generations.
33. The Ifugao attitude toward family property.—Family properties include rice fields, forest areas, and heirlooms. The Ifugao believe that lands and valuable items passed down through generations can't belong to any one person. Current holders have only a temporary and fleeting possession, or more accurately, an occupation, which is insignificant in duration compared to the decades or even centuries that have usually passed since the field or heirloom became part of the family. Their possession is more like a trust than full ownership—a responsibility to hold it for future generations.
It is a misfortune when family property that has long been in the possession of a family must be sold out of it. But if it be sold to a member of another branch of the same family, the misfortune is accounted less in proportion to the nearness of the kinship. However, the rights of the living and of the ancestors departed, are greater than the rights of the unborn. Consequently, a field may properly be sold and so depart from the family, if it be in order to provide animals to accompany the spirit of a deceased ancestor to the spirit world, or in order to provide animals for sacrifices to secure the recovery from dangerous sickness of some member of the family. Inherited property, however, is not to be disposed of without exhausting every effort to keep it within the family. Nor must it ever be disposed of for light or trivial reasons. Except when sold to satisfy the [40]needs of the departed or living (in these cases, a forced sale) family properties when sold bring exorbitant prices. Fields or other properties which have been recently acquired or constructed, sell at considerably lower prices, even though their intrinsic value be the same.
It’s unfortunate when family property that’s been in the family for a long time has to be sold. But if it’s sold to someone from another branch of the same family, the misfortune feels less severe based on how closely related they are. However, the rights of the living and deceased ancestors are more important than the rights of those who haven’t been born yet. Therefore, land can be sold and leave the family if it’s to provide animals for accompanying a deceased ancestor’s spirit to the spirit world, or to provide animals for sacrifices to help a sick family member recover. Still, inherited property shouldn’t be sold without making every effort to keep it in the family. It should never be sold for trivial reasons. Except when sold to meet the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]needs of the deceased or living (in these cases, a forced sale), family properties, when sold, bring high prices. Recently acquired or built fields or other properties sell for much lower prices, even if their actual value is the same.
Nothing that I know of in the Ifugao make-up, is so characteristically oriental as is this subordination of individual to family rights.
Nothing that I know of in the Ifugao culture is as distinctly Eastern as this subordination of individual rights to family rights.
34. Rice lands.—A “field” consists of all the contiguous paddies in one place that are the property of one man. In sales and in transfers arising out of family relationship, and in balal (pawning), a field is never divided. If there be two heirs and only one field to be inherited, the elder of the heirs takes the entire field. The reason for this and for the rights of primogeniture (see sec. 53) in inheritance and assignment of property, is to be found in the fact that the Ifugao social consciousness considers it better—and it is better—that a family have at least one powerful member round whom the kin may rally and to whom they may look for aid, than that the family property be split into insignificant parcels that would affect but little the property of all. Aside from this consideration there is also the practical difficulty of dividing a field. In the process of dividing, the family unity—which is the dearest and most necessary thing in Ifugao society—would probably be destroyed by quarrels and squabbles. Even if an equitable division could be arranged, a great deal of the field would be taken up in dikes and division lines. It is a rare thing to find an Ifugao rice field as large as one acre in extent.
34. Rice lands.—A “field” refers to all the connected paddies in one area that belong to a single person. In cases of sales or transfers due to family relationships, and in balal (pawning), a field is never divided. If there are two heirs and only one field to inherit, the older heir receives the whole field. This practice, along with the rights of primogeniture (see sec. 53), stems from the Ifugao belief that it’s better—indeed, it is better—for a family to have at least one strong member who can be a source of support, rather than splitting family property into small parts that would have little value for everyone. Additionally, there are practical challenges in dividing a field. In the process of dividing, family unity—which is the most cherished and essential aspect of Ifugao society—would likely be fractured by disputes and arguments. Even if a fair division could be made, much of the field would be taken up by dikes and boundary lines. It is uncommon to find an Ifugao rice field that is as large as an acre.
There is no formal recognition of the eldest as the head of the family. But together with the lion’s share of the property, the first-born inherits certain well defined and rather stringent obligations. In this we seem to have the savor of a system of patriarchy.
There is no official acknowledgment of the eldest as the leader of the family. However, along with the majority of the assets, the first-born takes on specific, clearly defined, and quite strict responsibilities. In this, we seem to detect the essence of a patriarchal system.
35. Forest lands.—Such lands, valuable principally because of the woods upon them, are often the common property of a group of kinsmen and their families. They are sometimes partitioned. They are nearly sure to be partitioned if wood be scarce, or if part of the land be suitable for rice fields.
35. Forest lands.—These lands are mainly valuable because of the trees they contain and are often owned collectively by a group of relatives and their families. Sometimes, they are divided up. They are almost certain to be divided if wood is scarce or if part of the land is suitable for rice fields.
36. Heirlooms.—Heirlooms consist of such articles as gold neck-ornaments (intrinsic value of the gold being about 10 pesos to 20 pesos; current price among the Ifugaos, 60 pesos to 120 pesos); gongs (value 8 pesos to 250 pesos); rice-wine jars (value 60 pesos to 400 pesos); pango, or strings of amber colored glass beads (value 80 pesos to 160 pesos); and bungol, long strings of agates and bloodstones which are very rarely sold (value about 250 pesos). These articles [41]are used fully as much by the owner’s kin as by the owner himself; for they wear the beads and ornaments, play the gongs in feasts, and brew rice wines in the jars.
36. Heirlooms.—Heirlooms include items like gold necklaces (the gold itself is worth about 10 to 20 pesos; current price among the Ifugaos, 60 to 120 pesos); gongs (worth 8 to 250 pesos); rice-wine jars (worth 60 to 400 pesos); pango, or strings of amber-colored glass beads (worth 80 to 160 pesos); and bungol, long strings of agates and bloodstones that are very rarely sold (worth about 250 pesos). These items [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are used just as much by the owner’s relatives as by the owner themselves; they wear the beads and ornaments, play the gongs during celebrations, and brew rice wine in the jars.
37. Sale of family property.—The selling of rice fields, forest lands, gold neck-ornaments, rice-wine jars, and the like is a matter of practical concern to the entire family. Selling them, except in cases of necessity and after consultation with the kin, would lead to ill feeling toward the seller on the part of his kin, and a refusal to assist and back him. Since there is no form of political government in Ifugao culture, and since every man must, with the help of his kin, “get his own justice,” this would be no small punishment. How serious a punishment it would be, the reader will, perhaps, realize when he reads the chapter on procedure.
37. Sale of family property.—Selling rice fields, forest land, gold jewelry, rice-wine jars, and similar items is a matter of concern for the whole family. Selling them, unless it’s absolutely necessary and after discussing it with the family, could create bad feelings towards the seller from his relatives, who might then refuse to help or support him. Since there is no formal political government in Ifugao culture, and every man has to rely on his family to “get his own justice,” this would be a significant consequence. The reader will understand how serious this punishment could be when they read the chapter on procedure.
The sale of family property is registered by ceremonies in which the near kin of both buyer and seller take part. In comparison with the solemnity of these transfers, our real estate transfers are commonplace. In comparison with their complexity, our transfers are simplicity itself.
The sale of family property is marked by ceremonies where the close relatives of both the buyer and seller participate. Compared to the solemnity of these transfers, our real estate transactions are quite ordinary. In contrast to their complexity, our transfers are incredibly simple.
Personal Property
38. Definition.—Such articles as knives, spears, dishes, baskets, pots, houses, camote fields, fruit-bearing trees, blankets, animals and articles of minor value, are on the same legal basis as personal property among ourselves. Three items in this list demand special attention: houses, valuable trees, and sweet potato fields.
38. Definition.—Items like knives, spears, dishes, baskets, pots, houses, sweet potato fields, fruit trees, blankets, animals, and things of lesser value are considered the same as personal property among us. Three items in this list require special attention: houses, valuable trees, and sweet potato fields.
39. Houses.—Dwellings are movable property in Ifugao. A man, with the aid of his kinsmen can, and frequently does, take a house to pieces, move it to a different site and set it up again before sunset. The plot on which a house stands has no value. The value of a house is usually about ten pesos, the range of prices being from six to sixty pesos.
39. Houses.—In Ifugao, homes are considered movable property. A man, with help from his relatives, can and often does disassemble a house, transport it to a new location, and reassemble it before sunset. The land on which a house sits has no value. A house typically costs around ten pesos, with prices ranging from six to sixty pesos.
40. Valuable trees.—Cocoanut trees, coffee trees, and areca palms are sold without any sale or transfer of the land on which they stand. The value of a cocoanut tree in full bearing is five pesos; of a coffee tree, one to two pesos; of an areca palm one-half peso. As a rule, the land on which these trees stand has no value. A practice presenting parallel features that leads one to believe that the same manner of selling trees must have prevailed among the Pangasinanes, one of the Christian tribes, is that, in the sale of the cocoanut groves in [42]central Pangasinan, the trees are sold at so much apiece; but in order to get possession of the trees, it is necessary to buy the land at so much a hectare, since the land has a value.
40. Valuable trees.—Coconut trees, coffee trees, and areca palms can be sold without transferring the land they grow on. A fully productive coconut tree is worth five pesos; a coffee tree is worth one to two pesos; and an areca palm is worth half a peso. Generally, the land where these trees are located has no value. A similar practice suggests that selling trees in this way might have also occurred among the Pangasinanes, a Christian tribe. In the sale of coconut groves in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] central Pangasinan, the trees are sold individually; however, to take ownership of the trees, you also need to buy the land at a price per hectare since that land does hold value.
Camote or sweet potato fields are discussed in section 45.
Camote or sweet potato fields are covered in section 45.
No ceremonials are involved in the transfer of personal property; nor are witnesses necessary, as a general thing.
No formalities are involved in the transfer of personal property; nor are witnesses generally needed.
Perpetual Tenure
Tenure is either perpetual or transient.
Tenure can be either permanent or temporary.
41. Rice and forest lands.—Rice-land and forest-land tenures are perpetual.
41. Rice and forest lands.—The rights to rice fields and forest areas are permanent.
In case an owner abandons a rice field for any period of time, however long, and another man takes up the field without interference or contrary order of the true owner, clears it of underbrush, builds up the broken dikes, levels once more the terraces, tills and plants it, the latter has the right to use the field for the same number of years that it was abandoned. At the end of this time, the field reverts to the true owner. Should the owner desire possession of his field before the expiration of the time, for which, in accordance with this rule, the field should remain in the possession of him who redeemed it from the wild mountain side, he must repurchase possession.
If an owner abandons a rice field for any amount of time, no matter how long, and another person takes over the field without interference or opposition from the rightful owner, clears it of weeds, repairs the broken dikes, levels the terraces again, and cultivates and plants it, that person has the right to use the field for the same number of years it was abandoned. After this time, the field goes back to the rightful owner. If the owner wants to regain possession of their field before the agreed time is up, they must repurchase it from the person who has taken care of it.
It is not incumbent on a man to secure permission of the owner of an abandoned field before working it; it is incumbent on the owner to prevent others from working his field against his will.
A person doesn't need to get permission from the owner of an abandoned field before starting to work on it; it's the owner's responsibility to stop others from working on his field if he doesn't want them to.
In the event a rice field is made on privately owned forest lands from which the timber has long been cut, the owner of the land, when he has proved title, demands payment for the land. But he may not take advantage of the labor that the other has spent on the land in making rice fields, to demand an exorbitant payment. To take such a course would invite danger to himself.
In case a rice field is created on privately owned forest land where the timber has been harvested a long time ago, the landowner, once they have proven ownership, can ask for payment for the land. However, they can't exploit the work that someone else has put into developing rice fields to demand an unreasonable amount of money. Taking that route could put them in a risky situation.
Forest lands that have been divested of their wood may be planted in camotes (sweet potatoes) by any person without asking the consent of the owner. If the owner does not want his land so planted or intends to use it himself, it is his business to inform any who may have started to work the land. But if he is tardy in making this prohibition, he must pay for the labor expended, or must allow the continuance of the work, and the harvesting of one crop of camotes from the land. I am not certain that this is the case in all parts of Ifugao. [43]
Forest lands that have had their timber removed can be planted with camotes (sweet potatoes) by anyone without needing the owner's permission. If the owner doesn’t want his land used for this purpose or plans to utilize it himself, it’s his responsibility to notify anyone who has started working on the land. However, if he delays in issuing this prohibition, he must cover the costs of the work done or allow the work to continue, including the harvesting of one crop of camotes from the land. I'm not sure if this applies everywhere in Ifugao. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
42. “Homesteading.”—That land which is not rice fields or forest land and which is not owned by some individual by reason of its having been one or the other formerly, becomes the property of whomsoever makes it into rice fields. The tenure so acquired is perpetual.
42. “Homesteading.”—Land that isn't used for rice fields or forest land and isn't owned by someone because it used to be one of those, becomes the property of whoever turns it into rice fields. The ownership gained this way is permanent.
43. Paghok, or landmarks.—Whenever a rice-field terrace is walled, the terrace wall is an unfailing and unimpeachable landmark. But in many districts, the terraces are not walled. In such cases, the division lines between fields are marked by large chunks of wood or by large stones, buried three or four feet deep along the division line. A boulder is of course a most excellent landmark.
43. Paghok, or landmarks.—Whenever a rice-field terrace has a wall, that terrace wall serves as a reliable and indisputable landmark. However, in many areas, the terraces aren’t walled. In these situations, the boundaries between fields are marked by large pieces of wood or large stones, buried three or four feet deep along the dividing line. A boulder, of course, makes for an excellent landmark.
Weather and the elements are continually wearing back an unwalled terrace. The amount each year is very small. But when in the course of years the displacement is sufficient to justify it, the owner may take that part of the field in the terrace below that belongs to him.
Weather and the elements are constantly eroding an unwalled terrace. The annual wear is minimal. However, when over the years the erosion accumulates enough to warrant it, the owner can claim that portion of the field in the terrace below that belongs to them.
The moving of a landmark is said never to occur, since it would take two or three men to lift the heavy stones, and would require a long time. Moreover it could not be done without leaving plain and indisputable evidence of the crime.
The relocation of a landmark is said to never happen, as it would take two or three people to lift the heavy stones, and it would take a long time. Plus, it couldn't be done without leaving clear and undeniable proof of the act.
44. Right of way through property owned by others.—In order to get rid of insect pests, clay is sometimes conveyed to a field to form a layer over it about two inches thick. The clay is shovelled into a stream of water above, and carried as silt to the field and there allowed to settle. Sometimes leaf mold and other fertilizers are conveyed to a field in this manner.
44. Right of way through property owned by others.—To eliminate insect pests, clay is sometimes brought to a field to create a layer about two inches thick. The clay is shoveled into a stream of water upstream and carried as silt to the field, where it is allowed to settle. Occasionally, leaf mold and other fertilizers are transported to a field in the same way.
It makes no difference how many fields there may be above that on which it is desired to deposit the sediment, the owner of the last has a right to cut a ditch through the upper fields as a conduit for the stream of water. He must, however, repair all the upper terraces so as to leave them as they were before.
It doesn't matter how many fields are above the one where someone wants to deposit sediment; the owner of the lower field has the right to dig a ditch through the upper fields to direct the water flow. However, they must fix all the upper terraces to restore them to their original condition.
Transient Tenure
45. Tenure of sweet potato fields.—Sweet potato, or camote, fields are clearings on the mountain sides about the village. They are nearly always steep slopes, and quickly lose their fertility. For that reason, they are abandoned after a period that varies in different districts of Ifugao according as camotes are a more or less important factor in the subsistence of the people. Thus in Banaue, where camotes form a very large part of the subsistence of the people, the fields are cultivated [44]for five or even six years, if located near the village; if more distant, they are abandoned after about two years. In Kiangan, where camotes do not play such an important part in subsistence, the fields are in any case abandoned after one or two years. The reason for abandoning the fields is that the soil wears out soon, so that the camotes grow small, and the yield does not repay the labor spent in cultivation. But in case a large area about the village be cultivated, rather than face the necessity of going far from the village to make clearings, the old fields are tended to a point at which the yield becomes almost nil. After abandoning a field, the owner still has a claim on it, but only until such time as the field grows up in weeds, in which case the labor spent by him in making the clearing may be fairly presumed to have been undone. After abandonment, the field regains its fertility slowly. The first person who begins clearing the field again becomes its possessor for a new term of years. It is exceedingly rare that quarrels arise over camote fields. Camote fields are sometimes sold, but it is not the land that is sold, but the crop with temporary possession of the land.
45. Tenure of sweet potato fields.—Sweet potato, or camote, fields are clearings on the mountainsides around the village. They are usually steep and quickly lose their fertility. For this reason, they are abandoned after varying periods depending on how important camotes are for people's subsistence in different districts of Ifugao. In Banaue, where camotes make up a significant part of the community's diet, the fields are cultivated for five or even six years if they are near the village; if farther away, they are abandoned after about two years. In Kiangan, where camotes are less crucial to subsistence, the fields are generally abandoned after one or two years. The reason for abandoning fields is that the soil degrades quickly, causing the camotes to grow small and the yield to not justify the labor put into cultivation. However, if a large area around the village is cultivated, to avoid the need to travel far for new clearings, the old fields are maintained until they produce almost nothing. After abandoning a field, the owner retains a claim on it until it becomes overgrown with weeds, at which point it is assumed that the effort put into clearing it has been erased. After abandonment, the field gradually regains its fertility. The first person to start clearing it again becomes its possessor for a new term of years. It is very rare for disputes to arise over camote fields. Camote fields can sometimes be sold, but it is the crop that is sold along with temporary possession of the land, not the land itself.
Transfers of Property for a Consideration
There are two kinds of transfer of family property for “consideration”: the balal (pawn), and outright sale.
There are two types of transferring family property for "consideration": the balal (pawn) and direct sale.
46. The balal.—In case a man finds himself under the necessity of raising a considerable sum of money—usually in order to provide funds for a funeral feast or a sacrifice—he frequently borrows the sum, giving a rice field into the hands of his creditor as a security and as a means of paying the interest on debt. The creditor holds, plants, and harvests the field until the debt be repaid. The field is to all purposes his, except that he cannot sell it. He can, however, transfer it as a balal into the hands of another. But he must transfer it for the same or a less amount of money; that is, if he has loaned fifty pesos on the field, he must not borrow more than that sum, unless, of course, he be able to secure the owner’s consent. This is a very wise provision of Ifugao law that insures the prompt return of the field to the owner as soon as he be able to get together the amount needed to redeem the field. An example will make this clear. A borrows fifty pesos of B, giving his field as a balal into B’s charge; B gives it as a balal to C for the same or a less amount, who gives it as a balal to D and so on. When A is able to repay the debt, he goes to B and [45]delivers him the sum plus the fee of the agent through whom the deal was effected. With this amount, including the fee, B goes to C, C goes to D, and so on. Were B to have borrowed without A’s consent more than fifty pesos, say seventy pesos, and were he not financially able to obtain the difference (twenty pesos) between his debt to C and the debt that A had just paid him, there would be an excellent beginning for a quarrel that might end in lance throwing.
46. The balal.—If a man needs to raise a significant amount of money—usually to fund a funeral feast or a sacrifice—he often borrows the money, giving a rice field to his creditor as collateral and to cover the interest on the debt. The creditor takes care of the field, planting and harvesting it until the debt is paid off. The field is effectively his, except that he cannot sell it. However, he can transfer it as a balal to someone else. He must transfer it for the same amount or for less money; that is, if he has loaned fifty pesos on the field, he shouldn't borrow more than that amount unless he secures the owner’s consent. This is a smart part of Ifugao law that ensures the field is returned to the owner as soon as he can gather the money needed to redeem it. For example, A borrows fifty pesos from B, giving his field as a balal to B; B then gives it as a balal to C for the same or a lower amount, and C gives it as a balal to D, and so on. When A is able to repay the debt, he goes to B and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] gives him the amount plus the fee for the agent who facilitated the transaction. With this total, including the fee, B then goes to C, C goes to D, and so on. If B borrowed more than fifty pesos without A’s consent—let’s say seventy pesos—and he couldn't come up with the extra twenty pesos needed to cover the difference between what he owed C and what A just paid him, that could easily lead to a dispute that might escalate to violence.
Real estate of this kind continues in the hands of the creditor until the debt be paid. Transfers of the same piece of land may go on indefinitely. The transfers are witnessed each time by the agent who obtains the loan for the person in whose charge the field is. This agent receives as his fee about five to twelve per cent of the value of the loan obtained. He is the only witness necessary. His fee is paid him in the first place by the creditor. But the fee is added to the amount loaned, and must be returned by the debtor when the debt is paid. As soon as the agent has received his fee, it is his duty to inform his oldest son, in case he be of sufficient age, otherwise his wife or a brother, of the terms of the transaction. This is a precautionary measure against his death and the consequent leaving of the transaction without a witness.
Real estate like this stays with the creditor until the debt is paid off. Transfers of the same piece of land can happen indefinitely. Each transfer is witnessed by the agent who arranged the loan for the person responsible for the property. This agent earns a fee of about five to twelve percent of the loan's value. He is the only witness needed. His fee is initially covered by the creditor, but it gets added to the total loan amount and needs to be repaid by the debtor once the debt is settled. Once the agent receives his fee, he's responsible for informing his oldest son, if he's old enough; if not, he'll inform his wife or a brother about the terms of the deal. This is a precautionary step to ensure the transaction has a witness in case he passes away.
Each creditor is liable to his debtor for the return of the field upon the payment of the sum due, the case being precisely parallel to the liability of the indorsers of a check or a note, one to another.
Each creditor is responsible to their debtor for returning the field once the owed amount is paid, which is exactly like the responsibility of the endorsers of a check or note to each other.
Suppose, however, that the field be planted in rice. In such an event, the owner must leave the creditor in possession of the field until the crop shall have been harvested. In case the field be newly planted, it is sometimes returned to the owner on the agreement that he care for the growing crop, harvest it, and give the creditor half. If the field be spaded, but not planted, the owner may pay his creditor for the cost of the labor expended in spading the field, together with a bonus as interest.
Suppose, however, that the field is planted with rice. In that case, the owner has to let the creditor keep the field until the crop has been harvested. If the field is newly planted, it can sometimes be returned to the owner with the agreement that he will take care of the growing crop, harvest it, and give half to the creditor. If the field has been plowed but not planted, the owner can pay the creditor for the labor costs incurred in plowing the field, plus a bonus as interest.
The amount loaned on a field never equals the value of the field. Usually it is about half the value. It makes no difference how long a field remain in the status known as balal, the field, subject to the conditions of the preceding paragraph, must be returned to the owner or his heirs whenever the amount loaned be returned. Sometimes a field remains a balal for two or three generations.
The amount borrowed against a field is never equal to its value. It’s typically about half of the value. It doesn't matter how long a field stays in the status known as balal, the field, under the conditions mentioned earlier, must be returned to the owner or their heirs whenever the borrowed amount is repaid. Sometimes, a field can remain a balal for two or three generations.
47. Sales of family property.—The Ifugao has a very peculiar system of buying and selling in connection with family property, by which, paradoxical as it may sound, a man has to pay for an article [46]almost twice its price. In order to complete the purchase of a rice field, there are “extras” almost without number, to be paid, each extra bearing as its metaphorical name, the name of some act of rice-field cultivation or of a feature of the trade itself. So far as has yet been ascertained, there is no myth or story to explain how this peculiar idiosyncracy originated.
47. Sales of family property.—The Ifugao have a unique way of buying and selling family property, where, oddly enough, a man has to pay almost twice the item's price. To complete the purchase of a rice field, there are countless “extras” to be paid, with each extra having a metaphorical name related to some act of rice-field cultivation or a characteristic of the trade itself. As far as has been determined, there is no myth or story explaining how this unusual practice started.
The price is divided into ten parts, each part being represented by a runo stick or a notch cut in a stick, or by knots in a string. In the Banaue district, these sticks are kept for generations as records of the sale. The first two sticks are called budut, and represent the payment down. They are the heaviest payments, not necessarily made on the day of the transfer, but at a set time. The eight others represent some standard in the Ifugao’s system of barter, and are called gatang, or price. They are paid at some indefinite time in the future. Possession of the field is given after the first payment. In order to make the sticks conform to the standards of barter, it is sometimes necessary to represent one payment by two sticks.
The price is divided into ten parts, with each part shown by a runo stick, a notch cut in a stick, or knots in a string. In the Banaue region, these sticks are kept for generations as records of the sale. The first two sticks are called budut and represent the down payment. They are the largest payments, not necessarily made on the day of the transfer but at a scheduled time. The other eight represent a standard in the Ifugao barter system and are called gatang, or price. They are paid at an unspecified time in the future. Ownership of the field is given after the first payment. To align the sticks with barter standards, it may sometimes be necessary to represent one payment with two sticks.
Fee of witnesses and agent. This fee is called lukbu, or lagbu (in Benaue dialect). The principal witnesses are preferably the distant kin of the seller, and the agent or agents who effected the sale. The names of the different sticks, knots, or notches are translated literally in the tables diagraming the transactions in purchasing fields.
Fee of witnesses and agent. This fee is called lukbu, or lagbu (in Benaue dialect). The main witnesses should preferably be the distant relatives of the seller, along with the agent or agents who facilitated the sale. The names of the various sticks, knots, or notches are translated literally in the tables illustrating the transactions in buying fields.
These fees are paid and the presents made to the kin of the seller at a feast called ibuy. This feast is performed whenever the purchase price of the field has been paid. The kin of buyer and seller meet in the purchaser’s house.
These fees are paid, and gifts are given to the seller's relatives at a feast called ibuy. This feast takes place whenever the purchase price of the land has been settled. The family members of both the buyer and seller gather at the buyer’s home.
A. Transactions for Buying a Field in the Kiangan Area
I. Payments on the property
Paid down at time purchase is consummated, or soon after: | ||
Name of transaction and meaning | Article transferred | Value |
Budut, or tandong | 1 pig | ₱20.00 |
Budut, or tandong | 1 pig | 15.00 |
Additional instalments (gatang) paid irregularly: | ||
Gatang | 1 death blanket | 8.00 |
Nunokóp (two at a time) | 1 death blanket | 8.00 |
Nunokóp (two at a time) | 1 pig | 20.00 |
Gatang | 1 pig | 8.00 |
Gatang | 1 pig | 8.00 |
Total | ₱87.00 |
[47]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
II. Fees (lukbu) of the principal witnesses
Name of transaction and meaning | Article transferred | Value |
Bobod (the tying) | 1 pig | ₱10.00 |
Page (rice) | 1 small pig | 6.00 |
Lanad (commission of the go-between) | 5.00 | |
Pugug (finished) | 4.00 | |
Gogod (cut) | 3.00 | |
Kinta (left over) | 1.00 | |
Total | ₱29.00 |
III. Advance interest paid to the seller
Baloblad | ₱6.50 | |
(If the seller is a kinsman, he may not take this amount. If taken, the seller and the purchaser may not eat together for five days, since they are on a basis of “theoretical enmity.” This “theoretical enmity” exists in several other instances in Ifugao life. See section 15 and appendix 2.) |
IV. Gifts to the seller’s kin
Piduan di gogod (repetition of the cut) | Natauwin | ₱1.00 |
Piduan di kinta (repetition of the surplus)1 | Natauwin | 1.00 |
Hablal (flooding of field) | Na-oha | .25 |
Hagaphap (chopping of grass from terrace wall) | Na-oha | .25 |
Ohok (sticks for beans to climb up) | Na-oha | .25 |
Umuhun (burning off grass) | Na-oha | .25 |
Aiyag (dinner call) | Na-oha | .25 |
Banting (flint and steel) | Na-oha | .25 |
Pakimáan (chewing betels together) | Na-oha | .25 |
Alauwin (woman’s rice-field jug) | Na-oha | .25 |
Kalakal (edible water beetle living in rice-field) | Na-oha | .25 |
Tobong (spit on which kalakal are strung) | Na-oha | .25 |
Inipit di otak (holding bolo between toes to cut meat with) | Na-oha | .25 |
Banga (cooking pot) | Na-oha | .25 |
Hukup (lid for the same) | Na-oha | .25 |
Duyu (dish) | Na-oha | .25 |
Tayap di gatang (wings of the sale) | Natauwin | 1.00 |
Tayap di mongatang (wings of the seller) | Natauwin | 1.00 |
Kindut (carried under the arm) | Natauwin | 1.00 |
Inhida (eaten chicken) | Natauwin | 1.00 |
Total | ₱9.50 | |
Grand total | ₱132.00 |
[48]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
B. Transactions in the Purchase of a Field in Benaue
B. Transactions for Purchasing a Field in Benaue
I. Payments on the property
Budut nabungol (the jeweled budut) | ₱60.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Budut nadulpig (additional budut) | 10.00 |
Total (value of field, 15 pigs) | ₱150.00 |
II. Additional payments made to the seller, his kindred, and the witnesses after payments of purchase price but before the ibuy feast
Tayap di gatang (wings of the sale) | ₱30.00 |
Bobod (tie) | 20.00 |
Binangwa de bobod (half of the tie) | 10.00 |
Pinohat (carried under the arm) | 8.00 |
Dotag (meat) | 5.00 |
Gogod (cut) | 2.00 |
Total | ₱75.00 |
III. Payments at ibuy ceremony
To the witnesses: | |
1 death blanket | ₱8.00 |
1 death blanket | 8.00 |
Inagagong (kind of blanket) | 5.00 |
For distribution to seller’s kin: | |
10 chickens, Nunpatngan (?) | 8.00 |
Alaag (cooking pot of Chinese origin) | 2.00 |
Gogod, 1 bolo (the cutting off) | 1.00 |
Puguy (finish) | 2.50 |
Linuta (cooked) | 2.50 |
Total | ₱37.00 |
Grand total | ₱262.00 |
One of the fine points in buying consists of an insidious hospitality on the part of the purchaser, which gets the seller and his kin drunk so that they forget some of their perquisites. At the psychological moment, that is, when a few, but not all, of the presents or lukbu have been made the seller and his kin, and when the latter are at the proper stage of drunkenness, one of the purchaser’s kinsmen says: “Let us proceed with the praying.” If he is successful in getting the religious part of the ceremonies started, and can keep the minds [49]of the seller and his kin from the unpaid gifts or fees until they eat, then the fees never have to be paid. For when they have started eating, everything is over. They may demand the unpaid fees only if they want to make themselves laughing stocks in the eyes of their fellows. For according to Ifugao law, when the seller and the purchaser eat together at the ibuy feast, the transfer of ownership is complete, and irrevocable.
One of the subtle tactics in buying involves a sneaky hospitality from the buyer, which gets the seller and his family drunk enough to forget some of their perks. At the right moment—when a few, but not all, of the gifts or lukbu have been given, and when the seller and his family are at just the right level of intoxication—one of the buyer’s relatives says, “Let’s start the prayers.” If he manages to kick off the religious part of the ceremony and keeps the seller and his family from thinking about the unpaid gifts or fees until they eat, then those fees might never be paid. Because once they start eating, it’s all done. They can only ask for the outstanding fees if they want to make fools of themselves in front of others. According to Ifugao law, when the seller and the buyer eat together at the ibuy feast, the transfer of ownership is complete and irreversible.
Although possession of the property is given before the purchase price is paid, ownership of it is not, however, complete until after the performance of the ibuy. If one were to buy a field without performing the ibuy ceremony, the presumption would be held that the field had passed into his hands as a balal. It has been noted already that but one or two of the unit payments are made at the time possession is given, and that no particular time is set for making the rest of the various partial payments. At any time before the ibuy ceremonial which forever transfers the field, the seller may demand a payment or all the payments, except the fees to the witnesses and his kin. He may do this as a matter of malice, or he may do it as a matter of necessity. He sends a monkalun, or go-between, to demand payment. The go-between and the buyer arrange a reasonable time—usually not less than ten days—within which the payment is to be raised. If it be not then forthcoming, the field may revert to the former owner, should the latter so desire, and be sold by him. He must, however, return immediately the entire amount of the partial payments made to date by the first purchaser.
Although you take possession of the property before paying the purchase price, you don't fully own it until the ibuy is completed. If someone buys a field without performing the ibuy ceremony, it would be assumed that the field is considered a balal. It's already been noted that only one or two of the payments are made when possession is given, and no specific time is set for the remaining payments. Anytime before the ibuy ceremony, which officially transfers the field, the seller can request payment or all the payments, except for witness fees and payment to his family. He can make this demand out of spite or necessity. He sends a monkalun, or go-between, to ask for payment. The go-between and the buyer set a reasonable deadline—usually at least ten days—for the payment to be made. If the payment isn't made by then, the field can go back to the previous owner if they choose, who can sell it again. However, they must immediately return the total amount of the partial payments made by the first buyer to date.
In case of such a transfer of a field as that described in the preceding paragraph, the same rules apply to the ownership of standing crops as apply in transfers of possession arising from the balal.
In the event of a transfer of a field like the one mentioned in the previous paragraph, the same rules governing the ownership of standing crops will apply as in transfers of possession resulting from the balal.
But should the seller of a field, after having sold it to a second person, and after having received a part of the purchase price of the field from him, without consultation or notification, and without giving this second person a chance to make the final payments on the field, sell it to another, he must repay to the first purchaser double the amount of the partial payments made by the first purchaser to the date of the sale.
But if the seller of a field has sold it to a second person and has received part of the purchase price from them, and then sells it to someone else without consulting or notifying the second person and without giving them a chance to make the final payments, the seller must repay the first buyer double the amount of the partial payments made by the first buyer up to the date of the sale.
Personal property is transferred without formality.
Personal property is informally transferred.
48. Responsibility of seller after property has left his hands.—In both Ifugao and Kalinga, if a rice field after passing into the hands of a purchaser, is subject to an unusual number of slides in the terrace wall, or is wholly, or in part washed away by a freshet, the [50]purchaser may, at any time within the year following the purchase, relinquish the field and demand the return of his purchase price. This is on the ground that the seller may have put a curse on the field when it left his hands, or that, at least, he did not relinquish his hold on its welfare and fertility.
48. Seller's responsibility after property has been transferred.—In both Ifugao and Kalinga, if a rice field, after being sold, experiences an unusual amount of landslides in the terrace wall or is entirely or partially washed away by flooding, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]buyer can, at any time within a year after the purchase, give up the field and ask for a refund of the purchase price. This is based on the belief that the seller may have placed a curse on the field when it was sold, or at the very least, he did not truly let go of its care and productivity.
In Kalinga, if a water buffalo, horse, or ox, die within the year following its sale, the purchaser may demand the return of the purchase price.
In Kalinga, if a water buffalo, horse, or ox dies within a year after its sale, the buyer can request a refund of the purchase price.
Transfers of Property Arising from Family Relationships
49. Methods of transfer.—Property is transferred within a family by two methods: by assignment and transferal during the life of the owner; and by inheritance.
49. Methods of transfer.—Property within a family is transferred in two ways: through assignment and transfer while the owner is still alive; and through inheritance.
50. Assignment and transfer of property during the lifetime of the owner.—At some undefined time all the family property that one possesses is assigned to his children. By “assigned,” I mean “provisionally allotted,” subject to any legitimate charge or obligation against it. A family property is always subject to sale or pawn for the purpose of providing funeral feasts, sacrifices in time of sickness or other grave necessity, payments of fines, and indemnities, made on behalf of lineal ascendants and descendants and near collateral kin. The property is usually assigned when the children are quite small.
50. Assignment and transfer of property during the lifetime of the owner.—At some point, all the family property that someone owns is assigned to their children. By “assigned,” I mean “provisionally given,” subject to any legitimate claims or obligations against it. Family property is always available for sale or pawn to cover expenses for funeral feasts, sacrifices during sickness, or other serious needs, as well as payments of fines and indemnities made on behalf of direct ancestors, descendants, and close relatives. The property is usually assigned when the children are quite young.
Property is transferred (that is to say, possession is given) to the children when they marry and separate from the household of the parents. By the time the youngest child has so separated, or even before, the parents have become a charge on their children. It is only sometimes, in the case of the very rich, that a portion of the property is reserved. Childless widowed aunts or uncles usually transfer their property to those who would otherwise inherit it, and so become a charge upon those persons.
Property is transferred (which means possession is given) to the children when they get married and move out of their parents' home. By the time the youngest child has moved out, or even earlier, the parents become a burden on their children. It's only occasionally, in the case of the very wealthy, that part of the property is kept. Childless widowed aunts or uncles usually pass their property on to those who would inherit it anyway, and in doing so, they become a responsibility for those individuals.
51. Inheritance.—It is only in case of the death of the parents when the children are very small, or of the death of a more distant relative from whom it is inherited, that the Ifugao receives property by inheritance.
51. Inheritance.—The Ifugao only receives property through inheritance if the parents die when the children are very young or if a more distant relative passes away.
52. The passing of property between relatives because of relationship.—The same laws govern both the assignment and transfer of property while the possessor is yet living, and the inheritance of property. Of all Ifugao laws, they are the most definite and the most invariably followed. [51]
52. The transfer of property among family members due to their relationship.—The same rules apply to both the assignment and transfer of property while the owner is still alive, as well as the inheritance of property. Among all Ifugao laws, these are the clearest and most consistently adhered to. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
53. The law of primogeniture.—By this law, the elder children inherit a greater portion of the property than the younger ones, the proportion being governed by the ordinal rank of the children as to birth. If there be but one rice field, the eldest takes it. Because of his greater wealth, the eldest is frequently the family leader, counselor, and advocate. He has no actual authority over his brothers and sisters, however—indeed no person in Ifugao society has authority over another.
53. The law of primogeniture.—Under this law, the oldest children inherit a larger share of the property compared to the younger ones, with the distribution based on their birth order. If there is only one rice field, the eldest child gets it. Due to their greater wealth, the eldest often serves as the family leader, advisor, and representative. However, they don’t have any real power over their siblings—indeed, no one in Ifugao society has authority over another person.
54. The passing of property to legitimate sons and daughters by assignment or inheritance.
54. The transfer of property to legitimate sons and daughters through assignment or inheritance.
(a) No distinction is made because of sex.
(a) No distinction is made based on gender.
(b) The greatest proportion of an estate goes to the eldest child.
(b) The largest share of an estate goes to the oldest child.
(c) If the number of children be greater than the number of rice fields, the elder children take the fields. If there be but one field, the eldest takes it.
(c) If there are more children than rice fields, the older children get the fields. If there is only one field, the oldest child takes it.
(d) If all the children inherit rice fields, the heirlooms and personal property are divided in accordance with the laws of primogeniture that apply to real estate.
(d) If all the kids inherit rice fields, the heirlooms and personal belongings are divided according to the laws of primogeniture that apply to real estate.
(e) If there be children that inherit no rice fields, a slight compensation is made them by giving them a larger share of the heirlooms and personal property than would fall to their lot otherwise. This compensation by no means equals the value of the real estate they would inherit under our laws.
(e) If there are children who do not inherit any rice fields, they receive a small compensation by being given a larger share of the heirlooms and personal property than they would otherwise receive. However, this compensation does not come close to the value of the real estate they would inherit under our laws.
(f) In the event of the death of either spouse before the property of the spouses has been allotted to the children, the living spouse allots the property to the children at the proper time. In this allotment, the brothers of the dead spouse are usually called in consultation. The living spouse may not deviate from custom in allotting the property of the deceased. All the property of both the spouses must be allotted at this time. None may be held back.
(f) If one spouse dies before the property has been divided among the children, the surviving spouse will distribute the property to the children at the appropriate time. During this distribution, the deceased spouse's brothers are usually consulted. The surviving spouse cannot stray from tradition when dividing the deceased’s property. All the property of both spouses must be distributed at this time. None can be withheld.
55. The passing of property to other relatives.—In the apportionment or inheritance of property in which blood relatives other than sons and daughters benefit, two general principles hold:
55. The passing of property to other relatives.—In the distribution or inheritance of property where blood relatives besides sons and daughters benefit, two main principles apply:
(a) Property received from the father goes to the father’s family; property received from the mother goes to the mother’s family. The families of the two parents coalesce in, and are identical in, their children and their childrens’ descendants.
(a) Property inherited from the father goes to his family; property inherited from the mother goes to her family. The families of both parents come together and are represented in their children and their children’s descendants.
(b) So near as may be, those persons inherit who would have inherited the property had the deceased never lived. It is only in the case of the childless that others than sons and daughters have rights in the property left. [52]
(b) As closely as possible, those people inherit who would have inherited the property if the deceased had never existed. Only in cases where there are no children do others besides sons and daughters have rights to the property left. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
If the deceased were unmarried, his property goes to his relatives in the following order:
If the person who passed away was single, their property goes to their relatives in this order:
(1) To his brothers and sisters, if living. To the brothers and sisters descended from one parent, passes that portion of the property received from that parent; to the brothers and sisters descended from the other parent, that portion of the property received from that parent.
(1) To his brothers and sisters, if they are alive. The portion of the property received from one parent goes to the brothers and sisters descended from that parent; the portion of the property received from the other parent goes to the brothers and sisters descended from that parent.
(2) To the nephews and nieces, the offspring of the brothers and sisters, or to their descendants.
(2) To the nephews and nieces, the children of the brothers and sisters, or to their descendants.
(3) To the cousins in order, first of degree, and second of primogeniture.
(3) To the cousins in order of closeness, first by degree, and second by birth order.
If the deceased were married, in the the inheritance of his property there are the following rules:
If the deceased was married, the following rules apply to the inheritance of their property:
(1) The living spouse inherits the sole right in, and possession of, half the property jointly acquired by the spouses subsequent to their marriage. It is not, properly speaking, the property that is inherited: it is the sole right in what was a joint possession before.
(1) The surviving spouse inherits the exclusive right to and possession of half the property that the couple acquired together after getting married. It’s not exactly the property that is inherited; it’s the exclusive right to what was previously a joint possession.
(2) That half of the property jointly acquired by the spouses which is the share of the deceased, goes to his heirs, being divided (if his heirs be not his brothers and sisters or their descendants) equally between the heirs on the father’s side, and those on the mother’s side.
(2) Half of the property that the spouses acquired together, which belongs to the deceased, goes to his heirs. It is divided equally between the heirs on the father's side and those on the mother's side, unless his heirs are his brothers and sisters or their descendants.
(3) The property that the deceased brought to the marriage and that which he acquired subsequently owing to and by virtue of his relationship to his family, goes to the deceased’s family.
(3) The property that the deceased brought into the marriage and what he acquired later because of his connection to his family goes to the deceased’s family.
Personal property acquired by the deceased and his spouse is not, however, taken from the surviving spouse. The above applies only to family property.
Personal property acquired by the deceased and their spouse is not taken away from the surviving spouse. This only applies to family property.
56. Property rights of bastards.—Bastards usually inherit approximately half the property of a father who dies without legitimate children, the other half going to those who would be the sole heirs had the father died childless. But if there be only one field, the bastard takes it.
56. Property rights of illegitimate children.—Illegitimate children typically inherit about half of the property from a father who passes away without legitimate children, with the other half going to those who would be the sole heirs if the father had died childless. However, if there is only one piece of land, the illegitimate child gets it.
Should a parent have only one legitimate child, the bastard inherits usually as if he were a younger legitimate child.
Should a parent have only one legitimate child, the illegitimate child typically inherits as if they were a younger legitimate child.
A bastard is entitled to a rice field from his father if the father has a rice field that is unassigned to a legitimate child. He is not entitled to any special value of fields, and as a rule, receives less than his legitimate brothers and sisters if there be such.
A bastard is entitled to a rice field from his father if the father has a rice field that isn't assigned to a legitimate child. He doesn't have any claim to special value of fields, and usually, he receives less than his legitimate siblings, if there are any.
The above paragraphs apply equally to the bastard’s right in [53]the property of his mother. He has, however, no kin to enforce his rights against his mother. Since he is of illegitimate birth, the kin of the father are not in a position to enforce his rights against her; while his mother’s kin would not take issue in any matter for him against their nearer kin, his mother. If the mother marries after the birth of the bastard, she usually makes a settlement on her bastard child before marrying. Not infrequently he who marries a woman having a bastard child recognizes that child as his own, and even assigns him a portion of his property. The following are examples:
The previous paragraphs also apply to the illegitimate child's rights regarding his mother’s property. However, he has no relatives to assert those rights against her. Since he was born out of wedlock, his father's relatives can't enforce his rights against her, and his mother’s relatives wouldn't take action on his behalf against their closer kin, who is his mother. If the mother remarries after the child's birth, she usually sets up a financial arrangement for her illegitimate child before getting married. Often, a man who marries a woman with an illegitimate child treats that child as his own and may even give him a share of his property. Here are some examples:
Dulnuan and Ngahiu of Tupplak carried on a courtship, after the Ifugao fashion, in the agamang (dormitory). Ngahiu became pregnant; but Dulnuan refused to marry her. However, and notwithstanding the fact that he knew her to be pregnant, a third party, Baliu, married Ngahiu. From what motive he did this does not appear: it was probable that he gained financially, since Ngahiu was wealthier than he; and being pregnant as she was, she was in no position to stipulate too closely as to the property of the one who might become her husband. The bastard child, notwithstanding the fact that there were legitimate half brothers and sisters, was given fields by (a) his mother; (b) his natural father, Dulnuan; (c) Baliu, who recognized him as his son.
Dulnuan and Ngahiu from Tupplak had a courtship, following the Ifugao tradition, in the agamang (dormitory). Ngahiu became pregnant, but Dulnuan refused to marry her. Despite knowing she was pregnant, a third person, Baliu, married Ngahiu. The reasons behind his decision aren't clear; it seems likely he was financially motivated, as Ngahiu was wealthier than he was, and given her condition, she couldn't negotiate too strictly about her potential husband's property. The illegitimate child, even though he had legitimate half-siblings, received fields from (a) his mother; (b) his biological father, Dulnuan; and (c) Baliu, who acknowledged him as his son.
R, a Christianized Ifugao woman, and a wife who had borne five legitimate children to B, her husband, was indiscreet in her relations with a Spaniard. She bore a mestizo child. B, her husband, did not proceed against his wife and her paramour according to Ifugao law and recognized the child as his own. The legitimate children except one having died, the bastard child inherited from his mother and his mother’s husband as if he had been of legitimate birth.
R, a Christianized Ifugao woman and wife who had five legitimate children with B, her husband, was careless in her interactions with a Spaniard. She had a mestizo child. B didn't take action against his wife and her lover according to Ifugao law and accepted the child as his own. With all but one of the legitimate children having died, the illegitimate child inherited from his mother and her husband as if he had been born legitimately.
There is a Malay proverb which is used to describe the attitude of the husband in such cases as the above: “Although I did not plant the tree, yet it grew in my garden.”
There’s a Malay proverb that captures the husband’s attitude in situations like these: “Even though I didn’t plant the tree, it still grew in my garden.”
The amount of property that parents settle on a bastard is to a great extent a matter of caprice. His rights to any property whatever, except a single field from his father, are decidedly weaker than those of children of legitimate birth, added to which he has not the right in any case to so great a portion of property.
The amount of property that parents give to an illegitimate child is largely based on whim. His rights to any property, except for a single field from his father, are significantly weaker than those of legitimate children, and he also doesn't have the right to claim as much property overall.
57. Transfers of property to adopted children.—Customs relating to these transfers are as follows:
57. Transfers of property to adopted children.—The customs regarding these transfers are as follows:
(a) An adopted child related to only one of the spouses may inherit from that spouse only.
(a) An adopted child who is related to only one of the spouses can inherit only from that spouse.
(b) If the adopted child be a niece or nephew, he inherits or has assigned him all the property of the related parent; provided that there be no brothers or sisters of the related parent except the adopted child’s own blood parents. If there be other brothers and sisters, and if these brothers and sisters agree to help stand the [54]funeral expenses of the adopting brother or sister, a small part of the property is given them. But the adopted child inherits the greater part of the property.
(b) If the adopted child is a niece or nephew, they inherit or receive all the property from the biological parent; as long as there are no brothers or sisters of that biological parent besides the adopted child’s own biological parents. If there are other brothers and sisters, and if those brothers and sisters agree to contribute to the funeral expenses of the adopting brother or sister, a small portion of the property is given to them. However, the adopted child inherits the larger portion of the property.
(c) If the adopted child be the son or daughter of a cousin, there is assigned him, or he inherits all the property that his parents would inherit in case of the death of the related parent, and a portion in addition. Should the parents not be in the position of being likely to become heirs to the related adopting parent, the adopted child inherits, or has assigned him, only a minor portion of the estate. If there be no brothers and sisters of the parent by adoption, he may have assigned him the greater portion of the estate, however.
(c) If the adopted child is the son or daughter of a cousin, they receive all the property that their biological parents would inherit if the related parent passed away, plus an extra share. If the biological parents are unlikely to inherit from the adopting parent, the adopted child only gets a small part of the estate. However, if there are no siblings of the adopting parent, they may be assigned a larger portion of the estate.
(d) If the adopted child be not related by blood to either of the parents by adoption, he inherits, or has assigned him, a small portion of the estate of both adopting parents. The kin of these parents take the lion’s share of the estate.
(d) If the adopted child is not blood-related to either of the adoptive parents, they inherit a small portion of the estate from both parents. The relatives of these parents receive the majority of the estate.
(e) If the adopted child marry a kinsman of the unrelated adopting parent, the unrelated parent usually settles on the spouse of the adopted child, an amount of property about equal to that settled on the adopted child by his kinsman, his other adopting parent, subject, however, to the four rules above.
(e) If the adopted child marries a relative of the non-related adopting parent, the non-related parent typically provides the spouse of the adopted child with property that is roughly equal to what the adopted child's relative, the other adopting parent, provided, but still following the four rules above.
(f) It is optional with the blood parents of an adopted child to settle no property on him, in case the parents by adoption provide for him in this respect.
(f) It is optional for the biological parents of an adopted child to leave any property to him, as long as the adoptive parents take care of this aspect for him.
The above settlements are customary. They can hardly be said to be rights, however. Often when a child is adopted, his blood parents stipulate with those who adopt as to the property settlement that will be made on the child.
The settlements mentioned above are typical. They can hardly be considered rights, though. Often, when a child is adopted, their biological parents agree with the adoptive parents about the property arrangements that will be made for the child.
58. Servants and slaves as inheritors.—Retainers have no rights whatever as to the property of their masters. Frequently, however, a small field is settled on them.
58. Servants and slaves as inheritors.—Retainers have no rights at all to their masters' property. However, it's common for a small piece of land to be given to them.
59. Wills and testaments.—There are no wills or testaments among the Ifugaos. If a man desires to make a settlement of his property that is out of the ordinary, he must do it before he dies. Even then he would have to get the family’s consent to the unusual features. Ifugao parents are singularly impartial in the allotment of the family property to their children. That some children are not loved more than others is unbelievable; but it is exceedingly rare that any child is favored above another in property settlements, except by the law of primogeniture. There is always a lot of talk in connection with the assignment or inheritance of family property—in the matter of [55]talk the Ifugao is not different from other Malays. But it is not often that permanent ill feeling is engendered in such settlements. The laws of the descent of property are, as has been said, the clearest and most concise of all Ifugao laws.
59. Wills and testaments.—The Ifugaos don’t have wills or testaments. If a man wants to arrange his property in a way that's unusual, he must do it before he dies. Even so, he needs to get the family’s approval for those unusual arrangements. Ifugao parents are very fair when dividing family property among their children. It seems unbelievable that some children are favored more than others, but it's extremely rare for any child to receive preferential treatment in property divisions, except by the rule of primogeniture. There’s always a lot of discussion regarding the assignment or inheritance of family property—in this regard, the Ifugao is no different from other Malays. However, permanent resentment is not often created through these arrangements. The laws governing property descent are, as mentioned, the clearest and most straightforward of all Ifugao laws.
Settlement of Debts of the Aged and Deceased
60. When the debtor has children.—At the same time that the wealth of the family is apportioned to the children, account is taken of the debts owed by the family. The debts may or may not be individually apportioned among the children. If the eldest child inherits or receives any property, the obligation of primogeniture holds as to the debts; that is to say, he is responsible for the payment of a greater proportion of them. Otherwise all the children are equally responsible. There are many cases in which the debts that are handed down by an Ifugao’s parents greatly exceed the property handed down.
60. When the debtor has children.—At the same time that the family's wealth is divided among the children, the debts owed by the family are also taken into account. The debts may or may not be distributed among the children. If the eldest child inherits or receives any property, the principle of primogeniture applies to the debts; meaning, he is responsible for paying a larger share of them. Otherwise, all the children share equal responsibility. There are many instances where the debts passed down by an Ifugao’s parents far exceed the property that is inherited.
Children who receive no family property are not responsible for the payment of the debts of the parents, provided there be a child or children that do receive family property. The apportionment of the debts of the deceased must be in proportion to the amount of property received. If none receive family property, all are responsible for payment.
Children who don’t receive any family property are not responsible for paying their parents' debts, as long as there is at least one child who does receive family property. The distribution of the deceased's debts must be proportional to the amount of property received. If no one receives any family property, then all are responsible for the payment.
61. When the debtor is childless but leaves a spouse.—A spouse is responsible only for those debts incurred in behalf of the couple’s mutual interests: for example, debts incurred in obtaining animals for sacrifice in case of sickness of the children of the couple, or for sacrifice at the funeral feasts of the children, or for the purchase of rice fields or other joint possessions of the spouses. A spouse may not be held for debts incurred in the purchase of animals for sacrifice at the funeral feast of a member of the other’s family (except for the pig and death blanket due from her family in such cases), nor for debts incurred in paying fines or indemnities levied as a result of the other’s misdoing. A spouse may not even be held for debts incurred in providing sacrifices to secure the recovery of her husband from sickness (except for the pig due as stated under section 13; however, this pig is really her own obligation).
61. When the debtor has no children but has a spouse.—A spouse is responsible only for debts taken on for their shared interests: for instance, debts incurred to obtain animals for sacrifices when their children are sick, or for sacrifices at the funeral feasts of their children, or for the purchase of rice fields or other joint property. A spouse cannot be held accountable for debts taken out for purchasing animals for sacrifices at the funeral of a family member from the other side (except for the pig and death blanket owed from her family in those cases), nor for debts related to fines or penalties due to the other’s wrongdoing. A spouse also cannot be held responsible for debts incurred for sacrifices to ensure her husband’s recovery from sickness (except for the pig mentioned in section 13; however, that pig is actually her own responsibility).
62. Debts for which the kin of the deceased are held.—When a debtor dies childless, the kin who inherit, if there be such, must pay debts that were incurred on behalf of their family. They are, too, jointly responsible with the wife, for these debts incurred on behalf [56]of the debtor’s descendants. If there be nothing inherited, all the kin are responsible for these debts in proportion to nearness of the kinship.
62. Debts for which the relatives of the deceased are responsible.—When a debtor dies without children, the relatives who inherit, if there are any, must pay the debts that were taken on for their family. They are also jointly responsible with the wife for these debts incurred on behalf [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of the debtor’s descendants. If there’s nothing inherited, all the relatives are responsible for these debts based on how closely related they are.
It is a matter of doubt as to whether a man’s kin or his spouse can be held for his gambling debts. Such debts are purely personal, and are about the only debts that an Ifugao contracts in his own selfish interest. The Ifugaos did not gamble heavily, at least not before the coming of the Spaniards; since their coming, custom in this matter has not had time to crystallize.
It’s unclear whether a man’s family or his spouse can be responsible for his gambling debts. These debts are strictly personal and are pretty much the only debts that an Ifugao takes on for his own selfish reasons. The Ifugaos didn’t gamble much, at least not before the Spaniards arrived; since their arrival, traditions around this issue haven’t fully developed yet.
63. Attitude toward debts.—A debt is a sacred thing to an Ifugao. The non-payment of a debt is disgraceful. The non-collection is still more disgraceful, for the presumption is that a man who does not collect from his creditors cannot do so. If he cannot collect his debts, it must be because he is a coward. In the babbling that prevails about the rice-wine jar when tongues are loosened, one who has debts long outstanding that other men would collect, hears things not calculated to tickle his pride.
63. Attitude toward debts.—For an Ifugao, a debt is a serious matter. Not paying back a debt is shameful. Even worse is not collecting a debt, as it suggests that a person who doesn’t pursue their debts must be unable to do so. If someone can’t collect what they’re owed, it likely means they lack courage. When conversations flow freely around the rice-wine jar, someone with debts that others would have long collected hears comments that are unlikely to boost their ego.
Borrowing and Lending
To a far greater proportionate extent is borrowing and lending carried on among the Ifugaos than in our own country. Almost any event that carries with it a large payment or expenditure carries with it as a corollary a large amount of borrowing. The things usually borrowed are death blankets, animals for sacrifice, and rice.
To a much larger extent, borrowing and lending happens among the Ifugaos than in our own country. Almost any event that involves a substantial payment or expense also leads to a significant amount of borrowing. The items typically borrowed include death blankets, animals for sacrifice, and rice.
64. Lupe, or interest.—Interest on things borrowed is exceedingly high. But where borrower and lender are brothers, no interest is charged; where they are kin of somewhat remoter degree, a low interest, as a rule, is charged. In any case a special agreement may be made by which the interest is not as high as usual. It may be stated as a general principle that a thing borrowed must be repaid by twice its value if paid soon—that is within a year or even two years. But if repayment be made after a long time, three perhaps, four times the value must be repaid. The Ifugao does not hold to the calendar very severely in reckoning interest. But where full interest is charged, the rule is that a thing borrowed must be repaid by twice its value, even if it be paid within two weeks. Thus rice borrowed two weeks before harvest time must be repaid by double the quantity immediately after harvest.
64. Lupe, or interest.—Interest on borrowed things is really high. But when the borrower and lender are brothers, there’s no interest charged. If they are relatives but not as closely related, usually a lower interest rate applies. In any case, a specific agreement can be made to set a lower interest than normal. As a general rule, something borrowed must be paid back at twice its value if it’s repaid soon—meaning within a year or even two. However, if repayment takes a long time, maybe three or four times its value has to be paid back. The Ifugao don’t strictly follow the calendar when calculating interest. But when full interest is charged, the rule is that a borrowed item must be repaid at twice its value, even if it’s paid back within two weeks. So, rice borrowed two weeks before harvest must be paid back as double the amount right after harvest.
65. Patang, or interest paid in advance.—This is the Ifugao form of bank discount. It is interest paid in advance for one year. On a [57]carabao (worth usually about eighty pesos) this amounts to thirty pesos a year. At the end of the year if the carabao be not paid back, the patang must be followed by a second payment of the same quantity, called unud, “following,” for the next year. If it be intended to repay the carabao within three months, the interest in advance is ten pesos, and is called baloblad.
65. Patang, or interest paid in advance.—This is the Ifugao version of a bank discount. It’s interest paid upfront for one year. On a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]carabao (typically worth about eighty pesos), this equals thirty pesos a year. At the end of the year, if the carabao isn’t paid back, the patang must be followed by a second payment of the same amount, called unud, which means “following,” for the next year. If the intention is to pay back the carabao within three months, the interest in advance is ten pesos and is referred to as baloblad.
66. Another form of patang.—Somewhat similar is the fee or interest paid to the owner of anything seized by a man of a different district or village to cover an unpaid indebtedness owed the latter by a neighbor or co-villager of the former. It is the amount of interest usually paid for one year; but there is no unud or further payment, since it is presumed that by the end of the year the delinquent neighbor ought to have been compelled to pay.
66. Another type of patang.—A similar concept is the fee or interest that someone pays to the owner of something taken by a person from another district or village to settle a debt that a neighbor or someone from the same village owes the claimant. It’s typically the amount of interest expected for one year, but there’s no unud or additional payment, as it’s assumed that by the end of the year, the delinquent neighbor should have been made to pay.
Thus A of one village owes C of another village a debt. After several fruitless attempts to collect, C seizes a carabao belonging to B, a co-villager of A. C sends a go-between to pay B thirty pesos, telling him of A’s debt, and informing him that he must get his carabao back from A.
Thus A from one village owes C from another village a debt. After several unsuccessful attempts to collect, C takes a carabao belonging to B, who is a fellow villager of A. C sends a messenger to give B thirty pesos, explaining A’s debt and informing him that he needs to get his carabao back from A.
Go-betweens
67. The go-between.—No transaction of importance of any sort between persons of different families is consummated without the intervention of a middle man, or go-between, called monbaga (bespeaker) in civil transactions; and monkalun (admonisher) in criminal cases.
67. The go-between.—No significant transaction of any kind between people from different families is completed without the involvement of a middleman, or go-between, called monbaga (bespeaker) in civil transactions; and monkalun (admonisher) in criminal cases.
Go-betweens are used commonly in (a) buying and selling of family property of whatever kind or value; (b) buying and selling of animals and the more valuable personal property, except chickens, and in some cases pigs; (c) the borrowing of money or other wealth; (d) marriage proposals and the negotiating of marriage contracts; (e) collection of debts; (f) all steps connected with the balal, such as pawn of rice fields, or their redemption; (g) demands for damages to property or persons; (h) the buying back of heads lost in war, the ransoming of the kidnapped, or the making of peace.
Go-betweens are commonly used in (a) buying and selling family property of any type or value; (b) buying and selling animals and other valuable personal items, except chickens, and in some cases pigs; (c) borrowing money or other valuable assets; (d) marriage proposals and negotiating marriage contracts; (e) collecting debts; (f) all steps related to the balal, such as pawning rice fields or redeeming them; (g) demanding compensation for damages to property or people; (h) buying back heads lost in war, ransoming kidnapped individuals, or making peace.
The go-between is the principal witness to a transaction. For his services he receives pay which is fixed to a fair degree of exactness for a particular service. This pay ranges from a piece of meat to a fee of twenty or twenty-five pesos.
The go-between is the main witness to a deal. For his services, he receives payment that is fairly consistent for that specific service. This payment ranges from a piece of meat to a fee of twenty or twenty-five pesos.
68. Responsibility of go-betweens.—Go-betweens are responsible to both parties to a transaction, for the correct rendering of tenders, offers, and payments. Their word binds only themselves, however—[58]not their principals. Go-betweens are not agents of one party more than another. They are supposed to be impartial, and interested only in consummating the transaction involved in order to get their fee.
68. Responsibility of intermediaries.—Intermediaries are accountable to both parties in a transaction for accurately handling bids, offers, and payments. However, their promises only bind themselves—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not the parties they represent. Intermediaries are not more of an agent for one side than the other. They are expected to be neutral and focused solely on completing the transaction to earn their fee.
Thus, suppose that A sends B as a go-between to sell a field to C, a man of another district. B finds that he cannot sell the field for the price A asked for it, and, anxious to consummate a sale and so collect his fee, he agrees to sell the field to C for a lower price than that asked by A.
Thus, let's say that A sends B as a middleman to sell a field to C, someone from a different area. B realizes that he can't sell the field for the price A wanted, and eager to finalize a sale and collect his commission, he agrees to sell the field to C for a lower price than what A had set.
In such a case as this, B is responsible to C in case A refuses to abide by C’s agreement to sell. C has the right to collect damages.
In this situation, B is liable to C if A decides not to follow through on C’s agreement to sell. C has the right to seek damages.
The oriental propensity to “squeeze” is proverbial. It is condoned in law—one might almost say legitimized, provided it be not found out. Thus:
The tendency to "squeeze" is well-known in Eastern culture. It's accepted in law—one could almost say it’s made legitimate, as long as it stays hidden. Thus:
A sends B to Nueva Vizcaya to buy a carabao. The regular commission for this service is ten pesos, the agent to deliver a living carabao to the principal, and to be responsible for the value if the carabao die on the route. This, the usual agreement, holds between them. A furnishes B with eighty pesos with which to purchase the animal. B returns with the animal, representing that he paid seventy pesos for it, when, as a matter of fact, he paid out sixty pesos, thus gaining ten pesos “squeeze.”
A sends B to Nueva Vizcaya to buy a carabao. The standard commission for this service is ten pesos, with the agent responsible for delivering a live carabao to the buyer and for its value if it dies during transport. This is the usual agreement between them. A gives B eighty pesos to buy the animal. B returns with the carabao, claiming that he paid seventy pesos for it, when in reality he only paid sixty pesos, making a profit of ten pesos.
If A finds out that B paid only sixty pesos for the carabao, the only thing he can do is to collect the ten pesos difference between what A paid and what he said he paid. He cannot assess punitive damages.
If A discovers that B paid only sixty pesos for the carabao, the only action he can take is to collect the ten pesos difference between what A paid and what B claimed he paid. He cannot impose any punitive damages.
69. Conditions relieving a go-between of responsibility.—An act of God or the acts of a public enemy relieve a go-between or an agent from responsibility. Thus an agent sent to purchase an animal in baliwan (the stranger country) is under obligation to deliver it alive. But if it be struck by lightning, or if the carabao be taken away from him by enemies, and he has a wound to bear witness that he offered due resistance to them; or, in case he has no wound, if he has witnesses or good proof of the fact that the enemy was so superior in force as to make resistance foolhardy, he cannot be held for payment of the animal.
69. Conditions that relieve a go-between of responsibility.—An act of God or the actions of a public enemy relieve a go-between or an agent from liability. For example, an agent sent to buy an animal in baliwan (the foreign land) is required to deliver it alive. However, if it is struck by lightning, or if enemies take the carabao from him and he has a wound to prove that he fought back, or if he has no wound but has witnesses or solid evidence showing that the enemy was too powerful to resist, he cannot be held responsible for the payment of the animal.
70. Payment due those who find the body of one dead by violence.—An Ifugao who finds the body of one dead by violence or drowning, and not an inhabitant of the same district as himself, must perform a general welfare feast to remove the liability to misfortune that is likely to result from such an incident. Consequently, he is entitled to a payment, varying from one to ten pesos, according to the rank of the dead person. If there be more than one who encounter the dead body, all are entitled to the same payment. This payment is called halat. [59]
70. Payment for those who find a body of someone who died violently.—An Ifugao who discovers the body of someone who died from violence or drowning, and isn’t from the same district as that person, must hold a general welfare feast to eliminate the risk of misfortune that could come from the situation. As a result, he is entitled to a payment, ranging from one to ten pesos, based on the social status of the deceased. If more than one person finds the dead body, they all receive the same payment. This payment is called halat. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Contracts for the Sale of Property
71. On whom binding.—Contracts for the transfer of property for consideration are binding on the seller only. Rarely, if ever, is there a payment to bind the bargain. The simple promise to sell is sufficient to constitute a contract to sell. The breaking of a contract to sell renders the breaker of the contract liable for damages only in case he took the initiative in making the contract.
71. On whom binding.—Contracts for transferring property for payment are only binding on the seller. Generally, there's no payment required to make the agreement official. A straightforward promise to sell is enough to create a contract. If someone breaks a contract to sell, they are only responsible for damages if they were the ones who initiated the contract.
Damages paid for the breaking of a contract to sell, are called hogop. In case an agreement to sell a rice field is broken, the damages are usually one large pig (fifteen or twenty pesos). In the case of questions of this sort over minor property, the hogop may be a death blanket, a small pig, or a chicken.
Damages paid for breaking a sales contract are called hogop. If a deal to sell a rice field is broken, the damages are typically one large pig (around fifteen or twenty pesos). For disputes regarding smaller properties, the hogop might be a death blanket, a small pig, or a chicken.
The following examples will serve to illustrate:
The following examples will help illustrate:
A sends B as a go-between to sell a rice field. B first contracts to sell the field to C. Later, knowing the terms of the sale offered by A to be very advantageous, he sells the field to a kinsman D.
A sends B to act as an intermediary to sell a rice field. B first agrees to sell the field to C. Later, realizing that A's sale terms are really favorable, he sells the field to a relative D.
In this case B is liable for the hogop to C.
In this case, B is responsible for the hogop to C.
In the above case B, after contracting to sell the field to C, duly reports to A that C has accepted the terms offered, and that he is raising the amount required for the first payment; that he will go again by agreement with C to receive this first payment on such and such a day. A sells the field to somebody else.
In the situation described in case B, after agreeing to sell the field to C, he promptly informs A that C has accepted the terms and is gathering the funds needed for the initial payment. He then plans to meet with C again to receive this first payment on a specific day. A then sells the field to someone else.
In this case A is liable to C for the hogop, and to B for his fee as go-between.
In this situation, A is responsible to C for the hogop, and to B for his fee as a mediator.
It becomes a matter of common knowledge that A has a gold neck-ornament for sale. C agrees to purchase at the stated price and A agrees to sell to him. A sells the ornament to somebody else.
It becomes well-known that A has a gold necklace for sale. C agrees to buy it at the mentioned price, and A agrees to sell it to him. A then sells the necklace to someone else.
A is not liable for the hogop, for the reason that C made the first advances.
A is not responsible for the hogop, because C took the initial steps.
In no case can one who makes a contract to buy be held for any payment of damages for breaking his contract.
In no case can someone who makes a contract to buy be held liable for any payment of damages for breaking that contract.
Irrigation Law
72. The law as to new fields.—If all the land below a spring or small stream located on ownerless land, be common land—that is, land without an owner—he who makes the first rice field below the source of the water supply is entitled to all the water needed for his rice field. Another man, making a rice field between the field of the first comer and the source of the water supply, may not use the spring or stream to the detriment of the first comer.
72. The law regarding new fields.—If all the land below a spring or small stream located on unclaimed land is common land—that is, land without an owner—whoever creates the first rice field below the water source has the right to all the water needed for their rice field. Another person, establishing a rice field between the first person's field and the water source, cannot use the spring or stream in a way that harms the first person.
But should a man make a field, be it on common or on owned land, below a spring or stream, and should another man make a field between the first field and the source of the water supply on owned land, the second comer would have the right to whatever water might be useful to him. [60]
But if someone creates a field, whether on common land or private land, below a spring or stream, and another person creates a field between that first field and the water source on private land, the second person would have the right to whatever water is useful to them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
73. The law as to water.—Water which has been flowing to an area of irrigated land may under no circumstances be diverted to irrigate a different area, even though that area be nearer the source of the water.
73. The law as to water.—Water that has been flowing to an area of irrigated land cannot be diverted to irrigate another area, even if that area is closer to the source of the water.
A person who acquires rice fields, one of which is near the source of the water supply and the other at a considerable distance from it, may not pipe or trough the water from the upper field to the lower one if the water has meantime been irrigating an intervening area. Thus:
A person who owns rice fields, one close to the water source and the other far away, cannot channel the water from the upper field to the lower one if the water has already been used to irrigate the land in between. Thus:
Manghe of Ambabag, having a field near Baay, acquires a field near Ambabag, about a quarter of a mile upstream from the first. He threatens to put a line of troughs from one field to another so as to supply sufficient water to the lower field. This action would rob intervening fields of their accustomed water supply, and would be illegal.
Manghe of Ambabag, who has a field near Baay, buys another field near Ambabag, around a quarter of a mile upstream from the first one. He threatens to run a line of troughs from one field to the other to provide enough water for the lower field. This move would deprive the fields in between of their usual water supply, and it would be illegal.
A spring belongs to him on whose land it is situated, and so also does all the water issuing from the spring. The owner may sell the surplus water to whom he pleases. The water rights so sold are perpetual. Thus:
A spring belongs to the person whose land it's on, and so does all the water that comes from the spring. The owner can sell any extra water to anyone they choose. The water rights that are sold are perpetual. Thus:
A has a rice field in which there is a spring. He sells the water to B, whose field is to one side—perhaps at a considerable distance from A’s. C has a field immediately below A’s. He purchases A’s field and unites it with his own. But he may not divert the water from A’s original field to his own original field, unless he buy the water right from B.
A has a rice field that has a spring. He sells the water to B, whose field is off to the side—maybe quite far from A's. C has a field directly below A's. He buys A's field and merges it with his own. But he can't redirect the water from A's original field to his own original field unless he buys the water rights from B.
74. The law as to irrigation ditches.—Constructors of an irrigation ditch may sell interest in the ditch. The ditch thus shared with others becomes an equal burden as to upkeep on all the owners.
74. The law regarding irrigation ditches.—People who build an irrigation ditch can sell shares in the ditch. When the ditch is shared with others, all the owners equally share the responsibility for its maintenance.
The constructors of an irrigation ditch who have sold part of the water from their ditch, must share the water in time of water scarcity with those to whom they have sold, in proportion to the respective areas of the rice fields. That is, every owner of an irrigation ditch is entitled to a share proportionate to the area of his rice land, of the water diverted by means of the ditch.
The builders of an irrigation ditch who have sold some of the water from their ditch must share the water during times of scarcity with those they sold it to, based on the size of their rice fields. In other words, each owner of an irrigation ditch is entitled to a share of the water diverted through the ditch that is proportional to the area of their rice land.
Repetition of the malicious destruction of an irrigation ditch, or the turning of the water from it or out of it, is an offense punishable by fine or even in some cases by death. The first offense, when the culprit is discovered, is not punished; but there is a warning against repetition.
Repetitive malicious destruction of an irrigation ditch, or diverting the water from it or out of it, is an offense that can be punished with a fine or, in some cases, even death. The first offense, if the offender is caught, does not incur punishment; however, a warning is given against repeating the act.
Diversion of water from an irrigation ditch in which the diverter has no interest is not a very serious offense. On the first offense the diverter is warned. If he repeats it, all the water is drained from his field or he is given a beating. [61]
Diverting water from an irrigation ditch that the diverter doesn't own isn’t a big deal. The first time it happens, the diverter gets a warning. If it happens again, all the water is taken from his field or he gets punished. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Penal Law
Penalties
The Ifugaos have two punishments for crime: the death penalty and fine. These punishments are inflicted and executed by the offended person and his kin.
The Ifugaos have two punishments for crime: the death penalty and a fine. These punishments are carried out by the victim and their family.
75. Nature and reckoning of fines.—Fines are of two sorts: fines of “tens,” bakid, and fines of “sixes,” na-onom, each unit of the ten or six being a portion of the whole fine. The different parts of the fine go to different people. Oftentimes sticks, knots, or notches are used to assist in calculation. In Banaue and neighboring districts these aids to calculation are also kept as a record. The unit payments grow successively smaller from the first to the last.
75. Nature and reckoning of fines.—Fines come in two types: fines of "tens," bakid, and fines of "sixes," na-onom, with each unit of ten or six representing a fraction of the total fine. The different portions of the fine are distributed to various people. Sometimes sticks, knots, or notches are used to help with calculations. In Banaue and nearby areas, these tools for calculation are also kept as a record. The unit payments decrease progressively from the first to the last.
The first unit of any series is called pu-u, meaning “base.” It is of the greatest value, and goes to the injured individual. The second payment, sometimes, goes to the go-between. In that case, the kin of the injured man take all the rest. If the fee of the go-between be provided for outside of the fine, the kin of the injured man take all except the pu-u, the first unit. This is but just, since they have backed their kinsman in his action against the offender, have perchance risked their lives in his cause, and also stand ready at all times to help pay any fines that others may assess against him.
The first unit of any series is called pu-u, which means “base.” It holds the most importance and goes to the injured person. Sometimes, the second payment goes to the intermediary. In that case, the family of the injured individual receives everything else. If the fee for the intermediary is covered separately from the fine, the family of the injured person keeps everything except the pu-u, the first unit. This is fair, as they have supported their relative in his fight against the wrongdoer, may have even risked their lives in his defense, and are always ready to help cover any fines others might impose on him.
The second, and sometimes the third and fourth units, are called haynub di pu-u, meaning “followers of the base.” They are of less value than the pu-u. Then follow units consisting, each, of four irons (spear-heads, axes, knives). These units are called natauwinan. Then come units of three irons each, called natuku; then units of two irons each, called nunbadi; then units of one iron each, called na-oha. In the case of fines composed of six units, there is usually no haynub.
The second, and sometimes the third and fourth units, are called haynub di pu-u, which means “followers of the base.” They are less valuable than the pu-u. Next are units made up of four items (spearheads, axes, knives). These units are referred to as natauwinan. Following that are units of three items each, called natuku; then units of two items each, called nunbadi; and finally, units of one item each, called na-oha. In cases of fines comprising six units, there is typically no haynub.
The Malay does nothing without first thoroughly talking it over. After a payment has been tentatively consented to by the offender and his family, there yet remain many conferences with the go-between before everything is arranged. An uninitiated white man on seeing a group of these people, squatted in a circle, moving little sticks about, and in heated discussion, might think they were playing some primitive but absorbing native game. And, I am not sure that the attitude of their minds is very different!
The Malay doesn't make any decisions without first discussing it in depth. Once the offender and their family tentatively agree on a payment, there are still many discussions with the mediator before everything is finalized. A clueless white person who sees a group of these individuals sitting in a circle, shifting little sticks around and debating passionately, might assume they're engaged in some kind of primitive yet captivating local game. And honestly, I’m not sure their mindset is that different!
The following tables of fines assessed for the four degrees of adultery illustrate the manner of reckoning fines, their amounts, the value of the units, as well as the fines proper to the three classes of society in the Kiangan district. [62]
The following tables show the fines imposed for the four levels of adultery, detailing how the fines are calculated, the amounts, the value of the units, and the fines appropriate for the three social classes in the Kiangan district. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tabulation Showing the Payment Required for Adultery at Different Levels and for People of Varying Status
For adultery committed after the mommon (first ceremony) and before the bango (second ceremony)
For adultery that happens after the mommon (first ceremony) and before the bango (second ceremony)
For the Wealthy For the Rich Na-onom or “six” fine
|
For the Middle Class For the Middle Class Na-onom or “six” fine
|
For the Poor For Those in Need Na-onom or “six” fine
|
For adultery committed after the bango (second ceremony) and before the bubun (final ceremony)
For cheating that happens after the bango (second ceremony) and before the bubun (final ceremony)
For the Wealthy For the Rich Hin-bakid or “ten” fine
|
For the Middle Class For the Middle Class Hin-bakid or “ten” fine
|
For the Poor For the Underserved Na-onom or “six” fine
|
For adultery committed after the bubun (final ceremony) the penalty is doubled for the higher classes, and increased to a fine of “ten” for persons of the lower class. That is, a poor man pays for adultery after the bubun what a middle-class man would pay for adultery before the bubun.
For adultery committed after the bubun (final ceremony), the penalty is doubled for the upper classes and increased to a fine of “ten” for people of the lower class. In other words, a poor man pays for adultery after the bubun what a middle-class man would pay for adultery before the bubun.
For adultery in the aggravated degree known as hokwit (see sec. 94) the fines just mentioned are doubled; so that a wealthy man would pay 188 pesos, a middle-class man 96.80 pesos, and a poor man 48.40 pesos. [63]
For adultery in the more serious form called hokwit (see sec. 94), the fines mentioned earlier are doubled; therefore, a wealthy man would pay 188 pesos, a middle-class man 96.80 pesos, and a poor man 48.40 pesos. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Circumstances Which Affect Penalty
Certain circumstances, namely, criminal responsibility, alienship, kinship, confession, and the relative rank of offender and offended, affect penalty, either as to its severity or as to the likelihood of its being inflicted at all.
Certain factors, like criminal responsibility, citizenship, family ties, confession, and the relative status of the offender and the victim, influence the penalty, either in terms of how harsh it is or the chances of it being applied at all.
76. Moral turpitude not a factor.—Moral turpitude, which plays no small part in our own law in determining punishment, seems not to enter into the consideration of Ifugao law. Thus, such crimes as incest between brother and sister, parricide, matricide, fraticide, and treason against one’s family, all go unpunished. Even the betrayal of a co-villager into the hands of the enemy subjects the offender to only a third degree of likelihood of being punished (see sec. 80). These crimes probably go unpunished in accordance with the following correlated fundaments of Ifugao society: Legal procedure is conducted by and between families; the family unit is the most precious thing in Ifugao social life; family unity must, at all hazards, be preserved. In the case of a murder accomplished by treachery, as for example, the killing of a guest, the moral turpitude involved might perhaps hasten punishment—it might even increase its severity in that the kin of the murdered person might retaliate on a greater number of those concerned in the murder. But such an abuse of hospitality appears never to have occurred.
76. Moral turpitude not a factor.—Moral turpitude, which plays a significant role in our own legal system when determining punishment, doesn't seem to be considered in Ifugao law. Therefore, crimes like incest between siblings, parricide, matricide, fratricide, and treason against one’s family often go unpunished. Even betraying a fellow villager to the enemy only carries about a one in three chance of punishment (see sec. 80). These crimes likely go unpunished due to key principles of Ifugao society: legal procedures are conducted among families; the family unit is the most valued aspect of Ifugao social life; family unity must, at all costs, be maintained. In cases where murder is carried out treacherously, such as killing a guest, the moral wrongness involved might speed up punishment—it could even make it harsher since the family of the victim might seek greater retaliation against those involved in the murder. However, this kind of betrayal of hospitality seems to never have happened.
Another reason why what we consider moral turpitude does not enter into punishment is that treachery, ambush, and accomplishment by superior force are the rule, not only in commission of crime, but also in perfectly legal capital executions and seizures of property.
Another reason why what we see as moral corruption isn't part of punishment is that betrayal, ambush, and achieving goals through superior force are the norm, not just in committing crimes, but also in perfectly legal capital executions and property seizures.
Penal Responsibility
As between principals and their accomplices and accessories, Ifugao law recognizes only gradations in likelihood of punishment. The penalty is the same for all of them; but very frequently the offense is considered as having been expiated by the punishment of those whose responsibility for it is greatest, and the rest go free.
As far as principals and their accomplices and accessories are concerned, Ifugao law only acknowledges different levels of potential punishment. The penalty is the same for everyone involved; however, it often happens that the offense is seen as having been settled by the punishment of those who are most responsible, and the others are let go.
77. The nungolat, or principal.—The nungolat (he who was strong) is the conceiver, planner, and director of an offense. He may or may not take an active part in its commission. Whether or not he does so, he is considered to be responsible for it in the highest degree. He is, of all who take part in the offense, the most likely to be punished. [64]
77. The nungolat, or principal.—The nungolat (the strong one) is the person who comes up with, plans, and directs a crime. He might or might not take an active role in carrying it out. Regardless of his level of involvement, he is seen as being the most responsible for it. Among everyone involved in the crime, he is the one most likely to be punished. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The following example, continued through several succeeding sections, shows the various degrees of criminal responsibility, and the corresponding degrees of likelihood of punishment:
The following example, continued through several succeeding sections, shows the different levels of criminal responsibility and the related chances of punishment:
A decides to avenge the death of a kinsman. He consequently calls a number of his kinsmen and proposes a war expedition to take the head of Z, an enemy concerned in the death of the murdered kinsman, in another village. They agree. A calls the family priests to his house to perform the necessary religious preliminaries to setting out on a head-hunting expedition. The ceremonies are performed, and the omen of the bile sac promises well. But, just before starting, some accident happens to A, which the priests attribute to the sorcery of the enemy. A consequently does not accompany the expedition. He is, notwithstanding, the nungolat, and is more likely to be the object of vengeance than any other, should the crime be accomplished.
A decides to get revenge for the death of a relative. He gathers several of his family members and suggests a war mission to capture Z, an enemy involved in the death of the murdered relative, in a nearby village. They agree to the plan. A invites the family priests to his home to perform the necessary rituals before heading out on a head-hunting mission. The ceremonies take place, and the omen from the bile sac looks promising. However, just before they depart, something unexpected happens to A, which the priests blame on the enemy's sorcery. As a result, A doesn’t join the expedition. Still, he is the nungolat and is more likely to be the target of vengeance if the crime is carried out.
78. The tombok, or “thrower.”—In offenses in which a spear is thrown, he who throws the effective spear is called the tombok. His responsibility for the crime is second to that of the nungolat, as is also his likelihood of being punished.
78. The tombok, or “thrower.”—In offenses where a spear is thrown, the person who throws the effective spear is called the tombok. His responsibility for the crime is secondary to that of the nungolat, as is his chance of being punished.
79. Iba’n di nungolat, the “companions of the one who was strong.”—Those who assist in the commission of a crime by reinforcing, accompanying, assisting, backing, giving aid and comfort to the committer thereof, or furnishing anything needful to the consummation of the crime incur the next lesser degree of criminal responsibility and of likelihood of being punished to those of the conceiver and committer of the crime.
79. They are called the "companions of the one who was strong." —Those who help in committing a crime by supporting, accompanying, assisting, backing, providing comfort, or supplying anything necessary to complete the crime bear a lesser degree of criminal responsibility and have a lower likelihood of punishment compared to those who conceived and committed the crime.
80. The montudol, “shower,” or informer.—One who gives a person in the act of committing a crime information necessary to the successful carrying out of his intent, is guilty in the same degree as are persons of the preceding paragraph.
80. The montudol, “shower,” or informer.—Someone who informs a person while they are committing a crime with information that helps them successfully complete their actions is just as guilty as those mentioned in the previous paragraph.
Thus, continuing the illustration started above, suppose that B, C, D, E, F, G, H, and I go to take the head of A’s enemy and theirs. They meet O, a co-villager of Z, the man whose head they want to take, and ask him regarding Z’s whereabouts. The fact could not be otherwise than patent to O, that a head-hunting party was addressing him. He answers truthfully that Z is in his sweet potato field, and that the party may reach the field by such and such by-path without their being seen by Z’s kin or co-villagers. The party follows O’s directions. B spears Z.
Thus, continuing the illustration from above, suppose that B, C, D, E, F, G, H, and I go to take the head of A’s enemy and their own. They encounter O, a fellow villager of Z, the man whose head they want to take, and ask him where Z is. It was obvious to O that a head-hunting party was speaking to him. He truthfully replies that Z is in his sweet potato field and tells them they can reach the field by a certain back path without being seen by Z’s relatives or fellow villagers. The group follows O’s directions. B spears Z.
B is the tombok; C, D, E, F, G, H, and I are the “companions of the one who was strong,” and O is the montudol.
B is the tombok; C, D, E, F, G, H, and I are the "companions of the one who was strong," and O is the montudol.
81. Servants who commit crimes at the bidding of their masters.—Retainers incur a lesser degree of criminal responsibility than does the master. They will be punished if the master cannot be punished. Sometimes both are punished. [65]
81. Servants who commit crimes at the request of their masters.—Servants hold a lower degree of criminal responsibility than the master. They will be punished if the master cannot be punished. Sometimes both face consequences. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
82. Likelihood of punishment.—
82. Chance of getting punished.—
(Continuation of illustration given above.) Z’s kinsmen of course decide to avenge his death. It is a general rule that all debts must be paid with liberal interest, the interest being at least equal to the debt. The debt of life is no exception to this rule. The kinsmen, whom we will call Q, R, S, T, and U, decide that, at least, they will kill A, the nungolat, and B, the tombok, and that if opportunity offers they will kill one or two of the others. They go to the vicinity of the village of A and B and lie in wait for them. They may do this a number of times. Finally we will suppose that they kill A. Their thirst for blood is somewhat appeased, and they may not pursue their first intention. But it would be the part of wisdom for B to be extremely cautious. Z’s kinsmen are likely to make an expedition or two to take his head.
(Continuation of illustration given above.) Z’s family decides to take revenge for his death. It’s a common belief that all debts must be repaid with high interest, and the interest should at least match the original debt. The debt of life is no different. The family members, whom we’ll call Q, R, S, T, and U, decide that they will kill A, the nungolat, and B, the tombok, and if they get the chance, they might also kill one or two others. They go to the area near A and B’s village and lie in wait for them. This might happen several times. Eventually, let’s say they manage to kill A. Their thirst for revenge is somewhat satisfied, and they may not follow through with their initial plan. However, it would be wise for B to be very careful. Z’s family is likely to make one or two attempts to take his head.
On the other hand, suppose that A dies a natural death or falls in some other feud. The full likelihood of punishment now falls on B.
On the other hand, let's say A dies a natural death or gets involved in another conflict. The complete chance of punishment now falls on B.
Suppose that B, H, and O walk past the place of ambush of the avengers. The latter will try to make sure of B, but will also try to kill the other two.
Suppose B, H, and O walk by the ambush site of the avengers. The avengers will try to focus on B, but they'll also attempt to eliminate the other two.
Suppose that B, like A, meets death in some other way than at the hands of Z’s avengers. C, D, E, F, G, H, I, and O are now equally likely to be punished.
Suppose that B, just like A, dies in a way that isn't caused by Z’s avengers. C, D, E, F, G, H, I, and O are now all equally likely to face punishment.
In case several unsuccessful expeditions are made to secure the head of A and B, the avengers are likely to take a head or heads from some of the others rather than continually to place themselves in jeopardy by their expeditions into an enemy region. Especially is this true if the enemy’s village be distant. If the villages be near, it is probable that C, D, E, F, G, H, I, or O might walk past the ambush of the avengers at first with impunity, since the avengers are desirous of taking the heads of the principals, and do not want to put the principals on their guard by slaying those whose guilt is less.
If several failed attempts are made to capture the heads of A and B, the avengers are likely to take a head or heads from some of the others instead of constantly putting themselves at risk by venturing into enemy territory. This is especially true if the enemy's village is far away. If the villages are close, it's possible that C, D, E, F, G, H, I, or O might pass by the ambush of the avengers at first without being harmed, since the avengers want to capture the main targets and don't want to alert them by killing those who are less guilty.
83. Drunkenness and insanity in relation to criminal responsibility.—Except in the case of murder, drunkenness mitigates the severity of punishment, provided there be no evidence to show that the culprit became intoxicated with the intent to commit the crime, and provided he sincerely repents on becoming sober. Even insanity is not an alleviating circumstance in the case of murder; but it is one in all other crimes.
83. Drunkenness and insanity in relation to criminal responsibility.—Except in the case of murder, being drunk can reduce the punishment, as long as there’s no proof that the person got intoxicated with the intention to commit the crime, and as long as they genuinely regret their actions once sober. Even insanity doesn’t reduce the consequences for murder; however, it does for all other crimes.
84. The relation of intent to criminal responsibility.—Gulad or intent, is probably the greatest single factor in determining penal responsibility. Thus:
84. The relation of intent to criminal responsibility.—Gulad or intent, is probably the most important factor in determining legal responsibility. Thus:
A deed committed without intent, and without carelessness, is excused. One has not, usually, even to make restitution for the injury done. Thus, in the case of a bolo flying out of a man’s hand, and putting out the eye of another, no damages were assessed. An enormous number of men, every year, are injured in the free-for-all scrambles over sacrificed carabaos. Many of these injuries result in stiff joints; some of them in deaths. In no case, not even in the case of death, is a payment demanded. Suppose that in the chase a number of hunters have surrounded a wild boar. The boar charges one [66]of them. This man leaps backward, and, at the same time, draws back his spear to throw it at the boar. In so doing, he stabs a companion behind him with the shod end of the spear handle. This is not an uncommon accident. The others of the party are witnesses that the killing was purely accidental (naloktat). No fine is assessed; but the killer, to show that he is sorry, usually assists in the funeral feast. Of course, if there were no witnesses, and if there were a possible motive to complicate matters, the ending of the case might not be so happy.
A deed done without intent and without carelessness is excused. Generally, one doesn’t even have to make amends for the harm caused. For instance, if a bolo slips out of someone’s hand and hits another person in the eye, no damages are awarded. Every year, a large number of people get injured during the chaotic scrambles over sacrificed carabaos. Many of these injuries lead to stiff joints, and some even result in death. In every case, even in the case of death, no payment is required. Imagine a situation where a group of hunters surrounds a wild boar. The boar charges one of them. This man jumps back while simultaneously pulling back his spear to throw it at the boar. In doing so, he accidentally stabs a companion behind him with the pointed end of the spear handle. This kind of accident isn’t uncommon. The rest of the group sees that the killing was completely accidental (naloktat). No fine is imposed; however, the person responsible usually helps out at the funeral feast to show remorse. Naturally, if there were no witnesses and a motive to complicate things, the outcome of the situation might not be so favorable.
Suppose that a number of men are throwing at a target with their spears. A child runs in the way, and is killed. One-half the usual fine for manslaughter is assessed on the ground that the thrower was careless in that he did not make sure before he threw the spear that such an accident could not occur. In this case there was an absence of intent; but carelessness was present.
Suppose a group of men is throwing their spears at a target. A child runs into the path and gets killed. The fine for manslaughter is set at half of the usual amount because the thrower was careless and didn't check to ensure that an accident like this wouldn't happen. In this situation, there was no intent to harm, but carelessness was definitely involved.
A man kills a neighbor at night, acting under the impression that he is killing an enemy seeking his life. He is subjected to a much heavier fine than if he had killed him through carelessness, since there is present both the intent to kill, although not criminal, and carelessness in that he did not make sure at whom he was casting his spear.1
A man kills a neighbor at night, believing he is taking out an enemy who is trying to kill him. He faces a much steeper fine than if he had killed him accidentally, because there is an intent to kill, even if not malicious, and carelessness since he didn’t confirm who he was aiming at. 1
Other Factors Affecting Liability
85. Alienship.—If the culprit be of a foreign village, the fact that he is a foreigner is a strong aggravating circumstance. If found in delicto, he is almost sure to be killed, in cases of theft or the more serious crimes. In such crimes as insult, the same fine might be demanded of the foreigner as of a co-villager, but not so much effort would be made to arrange matters peaceably. If the fine demanded be not paid and paid quickly, a kidnapping would ensue, or the culprit would be killed. A man committing a minor crime in a foreign village if not killed would be caught, tied, and held prisoner until redeemed.
85. Alienship.—If the offender is from a different village, being a foreigner is a significant aggravating factor. If caught in delicto, he is almost certain to be killed in cases of theft or more serious crimes. In cases like insult, the same fine might be imposed on the foreigner as on a local resident, but there would be less effort to resolve things amicably. If the fine isn’t paid quickly, kidnapping would likely follow, or the offender would be killed. A person committing a minor crime in a foreign village, if not killed, would be captured, tied up, and held as a prisoner until a ransom is paid.
86. Confession.—Confession before steps have been taken to inflict punishment alleviates to a considerable degree except in murder and adultery. In the latter case, if the adulterer made a voluntary confession of guilt to the offended spouse, without having been confronted with the evidence, it would be taken as brazen boasting, and of the nature of an insult. [67]
86. Confession.—Confessing before any punishment has been decided helps a lot, except in cases of murder and adultery. In the case of adultery, if the adulterer voluntarily confesses to the wronged spouse without being shown the evidence, it will be seen as arrogant bragging and an insult. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
87. Kinship.—Kinship is so strong a mitigating circumstance as often to excuse crime altogether. It has already been stated that crimes of one brother or sister against another are not punished. Inasmuch as all procedure is conducted by and between families, and since the family of the two brothers is identical, procedure in such cases is impossible. In the case of relatives of remoter degree, kinship is a strong extenuating circumstance in the event of the more serious crimes. In minor crimes, while the usual amount of the fine might be demanded, it would very frequently not be collected; especially, if the offender were very poor.
87. Kinship.—Kinship is such a strong mitigating factor that it can often completely excuse a crime. It has already been mentioned that crimes committed by one sibling against another typically go unpunished. Since all legal procedures are carried out between families and the families of the two brothers are the same, legal action in these cases is impossible. For relatives who are more distantly related, kinship is a significant mitigating factor in the case of more serious crimes. In minor offenses, while the usual fine could be imposed, it often wouldn't be collected, especially if the offender is very poor.
It has previously been said that the family is the only organization, political or social, that the Ifugao has, and that, in proportion as it is precious and necessary to him, he cherishes it; that Ifugao law, consequently looks with the greatest disfavor upon anything that would divide a family or destroy its unity.
It has been said before that the family is the only organization, whether political or social, that the Ifugao has, and that, because it is so valuable and essential to him, he holds it dear; therefore, Ifugao law looks very unfavorably upon anything that could divide a family or ruin its unity.
In case a man steals from his cousin, who is married, restitution is usually demanded, together with half the usual fine, which half goes to the cousin’s spouse—not to himself. Insults on the part of one cousin to another are rare and are more rarely prosecuted.
If a man steals from his married cousin, he usually has to pay back what he took, plus half the usual fine, with that half going to the cousin’s spouse—not to him. Insults between cousins are uncommon and even less often taken to court.
88. Rank and standing in the community.—This is probably the greatest single factor in determining the severity of punishment in cases where a crime is punishable by fine. But the aggressiveness and the war footing of the two parties to the controversy enter even here to an astounding degree.
88. Rank and standing in the community.—This is likely the most significant factor in deciding how harsh the punishment will be in cases where a crime can be punished with a fine. However, the intensity and readiness of both sides involved in the dispute play a surprisingly large role as well.
In the Kiangan-Maggok area, there are three grades of fines—the highest for the punishment of crimes of one kadangyang or rich man, against another; a medium grade for crimes of persons of the tumok, or middle class, against each other; and a third and lowest grade for the nawatwat, the poverty stricken.2 Each lower grade of fine is a little more than half the next higher one.
In the Kiangan-Maggok area, there are three levels of fines—the highest for crimes committed by one kadangyang or wealthy person against another; a middle level for crimes among the tumok, or middle class; and a third, lowest level for the nawatwat, the poor. 2 Each lower fine is just over half of the next higher one.
In the Kababuyan area, there are five grades of fines—one for the very rich, one for the fairly rich, one for the middle class, one for the poor, one for the poverty stricken. In Sapao and in Asin, there are four grades.
In the Kababuyan area, there are five levels of fines—one for the super wealthy, one for the wealthy, one for the middle class, one for the poor, and one for those in extreme poverty. In Sapao and in Asin, there are four levels.
So long as both offender and offended are of the same class, there is no trouble about determining the fine proper in a given case. But when they are of different classes, the case is not so simple, and the factors of fighting strength and personality enter. [68]
As long as both the offender and the victim are from the same social class, it's easy to figure out the right fine for a specific situation. But when they come from different classes, it gets more complicated, and things like strength and personality start to matter. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Suppose that R, a rich man, commits adultery against P, a poor man. P sends a go-between to demand the highest grade of fine for this crime—that is, the grade which kadangyang pay. R does not deny the crime, but states that he considers the payment of the fine that is due one rich man from another preposterous. He states that he is willing to pay the fine proper to the poorer class. To this P replies that he did not begin this action for the purpose of getting money, but for the purpose of so punishing R as to make a repetition of the crime improbable. There are three possible endings in such a case:
Suppose R, a wealthy man, cheats on P, a poor man. P sends someone to demand the maximum fine for this offense—that is, the fine that kadangyang pays. R doesn’t deny the wrongdoing but argues that he thinks it’s ridiculous to pay a fine meant for one wealthy person from another. He says he’s willing to pay the proper fine for someone in a poorer class. P responds that he didn’t start this action to get money, but to punish R in a way that makes it unlikely for him to commit the crime again. There are three possible outcomes in such a case:
(a) P’s kin represent to him that they cannot afford to have war with R; that R’s people hold a lot of debts over their heads; that should R prove obdurate, and should the affair end in a lance throwing, R’s people would wipe them off the earth. They advise P to be satisfied with the lowest grade of fine. He agrees.
(a) P’s family tells him that they can’t afford to go to war with R; that R’s people hold a lot of debts over them; that if R remains stubborn, and if things escalate, R’s people would completely destroy them. They advise P to settle for the smallest fine. He agrees.
(b) P and R compromise on the grade of fine that is midway between their stations; that is, the fine of the middle class. In Kiangan this is the usual settlement.
(b) P and R agree on a fine that is average between their social standings; that is, the fine of the middle class. In Kiangan, this is the common resolution.
(c) P shows such bungot (wrath and ferocity) that R’s kin advise him to pay the larger fine. They point out that the fine is a small matter as compared with the loss of life, and state that there is no telling what this poverty-stricken but rampant dog will do. This settlement is not uncommon in the Kiangan area, where the poor people have a great deal of pride and bravery, but rare in other parts of Ifugao.
(c) P shows such bungot (anger and intensity) that R’s family suggests he should pay the higher fine. They emphasize that the fine is insignificant compared to the value of life and mention that there's no predicting what this desperate yet aggressive dog might do. This kind of settlement isn’t unusual in the Kiangan area, where the impoverished have a lot of pride and courage, but it’s rare in other regions of Ifugao.
Aside from other matters, the diplomacy and tact of the go-between would have a great deal to do toward determining which of these contingencies would result.
Aside from other things, the diplomacy and tact of the mediator would greatly influence which of these outcomes would happen.
It is extremely hard to make a general statement as to fines when offender and offended are of different classes. It may safely be said that the fines assessed average the amount midway between the fines proper to the two classes concerned. Thus, when a poor man offends a rich man, and when a rich man offends a poor man, the average of the fines assessed equals approximately the fine assessed for injuries within the middle class. In questions in which rich and middle class persons are involved, the fines approximate an amount half way between the fines of the rich and of the middle classes.
It's very difficult to make a general statement about fines when the offender and the victim belong to different social classes. It's safe to say that the fines imposed tend to be around the average amount that falls between the fines typical for the two involved classes. So, when a poor person wrongs a wealthy person, or when a wealthy person wrongs a poor person, the average fines are roughly equal to those assessed for similar offenses within the middle class. In cases involving wealthy and middle-class individuals, the fines tend to fall somewhere in between the fines for the wealthy and the middle classes.
89. Importance of influential position and personality.—The fact has already been mentioned (see sec. 4) that Ifugao administration of justice is remarkably personal in nature. We have just seen, in the example given in section 88, to what an extent personality and war-footing enter into the infliction of fines when offender and offended are of different classes. Nowhere can a man of magnetism and force reap greater benefit from these qualities, relatively speaking, than in an Ifugao controversy. The fact stares us in the face in every phase of Ifugao law, especially in procedure.
89. Importance of influential position and personality.—It has already been noted (see sec. 4) that the Ifugao system of justice is deeply personal. As we just saw in the example from section 88, personality and the dynamics of social status play a significant role in the penalties imposed when the offender and the victim belong to different classes. No one can leverage their charisma and strength more effectively, relatively speaking, than in an Ifugao dispute. This reality is evident in every aspect of Ifugao law, particularly in the procedures involved.
89a. Cripples and unfortunates.—Cripples and those afflicted by disfigurements or disfiguring diseases are often in a desperate mood for the reason that life is not at all precious to them. They are likely [69]to be erratic and to constitute exceptions in punishment of crimes and procedure. I remember a case that happened in Baay District a few years ago which illustrates to what extent determination and absolute abandon to a single purpose are valuable in carrying a point in Ifugao procedure. I did not make note of the names but shall designate the rich man as R and the poor man as P. P was afflicted with the disease hiphip—probably ichthyosis—a skin disease in which the skin becomes white, rough, and scaly. R met P one day and sneered at him, saying, “Although you have neither fields, gongs, nor jewelry, I see that you have become a kadongyang, for you are wearing a white coat” (referring to the skin disease). P became violently angry but restrained himself from assaulting R. He calmly informed R that for this insult he fined him a large and valuable field, R’s property in Dayukong; that life meant little to himself, and that if R resisted and interfered with his taking possession of the field, he would certainly kill him. P further stated that he knew that R’s kin would retaliate and that he would lose his own life but that he did not care since he was miserable anyway. None of the women would deign him their favors and being poor—well, what was the use of living! P carried his point and maintains possession of the field to this day. Having the field, he managed to get a wife, who, although homely, has borne him two or three children who are not afflicted with his disease.
89a. Cripples and unfortunates.—People with disabilities and those who have visible disfigurements or disfiguring illnesses often feel desperate because life holds little value for them. They are likely [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to act unpredictably and to be seen as exceptions when it comes to punishment for crimes and legal procedures. I recall a case from a few years ago in Baay District that shows how determination and complete commitment to a single goal can be powerful in Ifugao legal matters. I won’t mention the names, but let’s call the wealthy man R and the poor man P. P had a condition called hiphip—likely ichthyosis—a skin disorder where the skin appears white, rough, and scaly. One day, R encountered P and mocked him, saying, “Even though you don't own fields, gongs, or jewelry, I see you’ve become a kadongyang, since you’re wearing a white coat” (referring to the skin condition). P got extremely angry but held back from attacking R. He calmly told R that for this insult, he would fine him a significant and valuable field, which was R’s property in Dayukong; that his life meant very little to him, and that if R resisted or tried to stop him from claiming the field, he would certainly kill him. P also mentioned that he was aware R's family would seek revenge and that he would likely lose his life, but he didn’t care because he was already miserable. No women would show him any affection, and being poor—well, what was the point of living? P got his way and still holds on to the field today. With the field, he was able to find a wife, who, although not attractive, has given him two or three children who do not share his condition.
Another case in point is the following: Piklud, a fairly wealthy man of Kurug, was paralyzed from the knees down and in his locomotion he had to crawl on all fours. He loaned a neighbor a chicken. There was a quarrel over the repayment of this which left ill feeling between the two. A little while after the quarrel, the neighbor met Piklud crawling along the path through the village, and called to him as to a dog, “Doa! doa! dé-dé-dé!” Piklud pretended not to notice and even feigned amiability. He gossiped a little about the drought which was parching the rice fields. Finally he said, “Let me see your spear.” He felt the edge and then with the words, “It is pretty sharp, isn’t it?” he thrust it upward into the other’s abdomen.
Another case in point is the following: Piklud, a relatively wealthy man from Kurug, was paralyzed from the knees down and had to crawl on all fours to move. He loaned a neighbor a chicken, but there was a disagreement over its repayment that created tension between them. A little while after their argument, the neighbor saw Piklud crawling along the path through the village and called to him like a dog, “Doa! doa! dé-dé-dé!” Piklud pretended not to hear and even acted friendly. He talked a bit about the drought that was drying out the rice fields. Finally, he said, “Let me see your spear.” He felt the edge and then, with the words, “It is pretty sharp, isn’t it?” he thrust it upward into the other man’s abdomen.
The Principal Crimes and their Frequency
90. List of offenses.—In the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area, the principal crimes, in order of their probable frequency, are: sorcery; adultery; theft; murder (or in the case of women and children, kidnapping); the putting of an innocent person in the position of being considered an accessory to crime; manslaughter; rape of a married woman; arson; incest. Minor crimes are: insult; slander; false accusation; rape of a girl. [70]
90. List of offenses.—In the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area, the main crimes, listed by their likely frequency, are: sorcery; adultery; theft; murder (or in the case of women and children, kidnapping); framing an innocent person as an accessory to a crime; manslaughter; rape of a married woman; arson; incest. Minor crimes include: insults; slander; false accusations; rape of a girl. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Sorcery
91. The ayak (soul-stealing) is a series of religious ceremonies in which the sorcerer calls to a feast the ancestral spirits of some man whose death he desires to encompass, together with many maleficent spirits and deities, and bribes them to bring to him, incarnated as a blue-bottle fly, a dragon fly, or a bee, the soul of the man whose death he desires. When one of the insects mentioned comes to drink of the rice wine in front of the sorcerer, it is imprisoned and put into a bamboo joint tightly corked. The enemy, being thus deprived of his soul, will die.
91. The ayak (soul-stealing) is a series of religious rituals where the sorcerer invites the ancestral spirits of a man whose death he wants to bring about, along with various evil spirits and deities, and pays them to deliver the soul of that man, manifested as a bluebottle fly, a dragonfly, or a bee. When one of these insects comes to sip the rice wine in front of the sorcerer, it is captured and placed inside a tightly sealed bamboo joint. The enemy, now stripped of his soul, will die.
This form of sorcery cannot be practiced unless the sorcerer knows the names of the ancestral spirits of his victim-to-be. For this reason, when the Lamot people, who are famous sorcerers, come to Kiangan and approach a religious feast, the Kiangan people do not invoke their ancestral spirits until after the visitors have gone. Needless to say, sorcery is always practiced in secret. It sometimes happens that it is practiced by a man against his kin. In such a case, kinship does not extenuate his punishment, since the preservation of the family necessitates the extirpation of the sorcerer within its gates. This is the only exception I know of to the general rule that a family may not proceed against one of its members.
This type of sorcery can’t be done unless the sorcerer knows the names of the ancestral spirits of the person he plans to target. Because of this, when the Lamot people, who are renowned sorcerers, come to Kiangan for a religious feast, the Kiangan folks wait until the visitors leave before calling on their ancestral spirits. It goes without saying that sorcery is always done in secret. Sometimes, a man might use it against his own relatives. In such cases, being related doesn’t lessen the punishment he faces, since protecting the family requires removing the sorcerer from their midst. This is the only exception I know of to the general rule that a family can’t take action against one of its members.
92. Other forms of sorcery.—Certain persons have an evil “cut” of the eye, which, whether they wish it or not, brings misfortune or sickness on whomsoever or whatsoever they see. Injury by means of the “evil eye” may be effected intentionally or entirely unintentionally.
92. Other forms of sorcery.—Some people have a harmful “cut” in their eye that, whether they intend it or not, brings misfortune or illness to whoever or whatever they look at. Damage caused by the “evil eye” can happen either on purpose or completely accidentally.
The words of certain persons even though innocent and unconnected with evil, and though spoken as they usually are without malicious intent, have the quality of bringing whatever is spoken to an evil end.
The words of some people, even if they're innocent and unrelated to any wrongdoing, and even when they're spoken without any bad intentions, have a way of leading whatever is said to a negative outcome.
Thus A, afflicted with the “blasting word,” goes to the house of B, and, seeing a sow with a litter of handsome pigs, remarks, “That’s a fine litter of pigs you have!” If A be truly afflicted with the blasting word, the pigs will die, even though A was without intent to do injury, and was even ignorant of his affliction.
Thus A, burdened with the "blasting word," goes to B's house and, noticing a sow with a litter of attractive pigs, says, "You have a great litter of pigs!" If A is genuinely burdened with the blasting word, the pigs will die, even if A had no intention of causing harm and was unaware of his affliction.
The evil eye and the blasting word are frequent afflictions—afflictions that their possessor is the last to learn about. They may be cured by the possessor’s offering sacrifices of the proper sort. In the event of injury unintentionally being done by evil eye or blasting word, no punishment is meted out, although in some cases restitution is demanded. [71]
The evil eye and harmful words often cause suffering—suffering that the person causing it is usually unaware of. This can be resolved by the person making the right sacrifices. If harm is accidentally caused by the evil eye or harmful words, there’s usually no punishment, although sometimes compensation is required. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Curses are of two kinds: directly by word, and indirectly by curses laid on food, drink, or betels. Kiangan people are afraid to purchase rice from the Lamot people to the south of them through fear of being affected by curses that may have been laid on the rice.
Curses come in two forms: those spoken directly and those indirectly placed on food, drink, or betel. The Kiangan people are hesitant to buy rice from the Lamot people to the south because they're afraid of being impacted by any curses that might be on the rice.
93. Punishment of sorcery.—Sorcerers are not punished hysterically. To his credit, it must be said that the Ifugao proceeds slowly in condemning a person for this crime. Before he takes action, he demands not merely strong grounds for suspicion, but proof beyond a reasonable doubt that the suspected person is a sorcerer. Proof that one has performed the ayak ceremony against a person is sufficient ground for the infliction of the death penalty. But in the case of the evil eye and the blasting word, it must be proved that the death of the pigs, the betel vine, or whatever it be that dies, was due to the glance or words of the bewitched, and that both glance and words were used with evil intent. This would obviously be hard to do; but for the purpose of justifying an injured person in killing such a sorcerer or bewitched one, a record of previous misdeeds of the kind, and a general conviction, in which a portion, at least, of the man’s kin concurred, that the suspect was a malicious sorcerer, would be sufficient.
93. Punishment of sorcery.—Sorcerers aren't punished in a rash way. It’s worth noting that the Ifugao takes their time in condemning someone for this crime. Before taking action, they require not just strong suspicions but concrete proof that the suspected person is actually a sorcerer. Evidence of having performed the ayak ceremony against someone is enough to impose the death penalty. However, for cases involving the evil eye or harmful words, it must be demonstrated that the death of pigs, the betel vine, or anything else that perishes was caused by the glance or words of the accused, and that both were used with malicious intent. This would clearly be difficult to establish; however, to justify an injured person in killing such a sorcerer or bewitched individual, a record of previous similar offenses, along with a general consensus—at least among some of the person’s relatives—that the suspect was a harmful sorcerer, would be adequate.
A curse, by one who has no reputation for supernatural powers, is punishable by the following fine:
A curse from someone who isn't known for having supernatural powers is punishable by the following fine:
Kadangyang | Middle Class | Nawatavat | |||
Hin-bakid (One ten) | Hin-bakid (One ten) | Na-onom (Six) | |||
Pu-u (2 death blankets) | ₱16.00 | Pu-u (death blanket) | ₱8.00 | Pu-u (dili) | ₱8.00 |
Hay nub palyuk | 5.00 | Haynub palyuk | 5.00 | Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Hay nub palyuk | 2.00 | Haynub palyuk | 2.00 | Nuntuku | .50 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 | Natauwinan | 1.00 | Natuku | .50 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 | Natauwinan | 1.00 | Na-oha | .20 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 | Natauwinan | .50 | Liwa comes out of the No-onom | |
Natauwinan | .50 | Nuntuku | .50 | ||
Nuntuku (3 each) | .50 | Nuntuku | .40 | ||
Nuntuku | .50 | Nunbadi | .40 | ||
Na-oha | .20 | ||||
₱27.50 | Liwa comes out of the Hin-bakid | ||||
Liwa or fee of go-between (1 death blanket) | ₱8.00 | ||||
Total, | ₱35.50 | Total, | ₱19.00 | Total, | ₱10.20 |
A curse by one who had a reputation of being a sorcerer might possibly lead to the death of the sorcerer on the spot. In case he were not killed, and the person or thing cursed died, the death penalty would be inflicted later.
A curse from someone known to be a sorcerer could potentially result in the sorcerer's immediate death. If he didn't die right then and the person or thing he cursed did die, he would face the death penalty later.
The following instances will be of value as illustrations. Some are recent, others historical: [72]
The following examples will be useful as illustrations. Some are recent, others are historical: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Before the coming of the Spaniards, Atiwan of Longa acquired a reputation as a sorcerer. He killed several of his kinsmen in Baay. Even his relatives in Longa admitted that he was a sorcerer, and said that he ought to be killed. Ginnid of Baay and several companions went to Longa one night, and called to Atiwan that they had come to see him. He opened the house and put down the ladder. The party ascended, and set upon Atiwan with their war knives and killed him. In trying to protect him, his wife, Dinaon, was wounded. The killing was universally approved.
Before the Spaniards arrived, Atiwan of Longa was known as a sorcerer. He had killed several of his relatives in Baay. Even his own family in Longa acknowledged his reputation as a sorcerer and said that he deserved to die. One night, Ginnid of Baay and a few friends went to Longa and called out to Atiwan, saying they had come to see him. He opened his house and lowered the ladder. The group climbed up and attacked Atiwan with their knives, killing him. In the process of trying to defend him, his wife, Dinaon, was injured. The killing was widely accepted by everyone.
Kimudwe (alias Dulnuan) of Tupplak is a famous, or rather an infamous, sorcerer. Owing to a quarrel with one of his nephews, Butlong, over a debt, he performed an ayak to cause the latter’s death. Butlong was informed of the fact by one who, eavesdropping below Kimudwe’s house, heard the prayers and incantations. On a certain day on which there was a feast in Ambabag, to which Kimudwe was nearly certain to come, Butlong waylaid him, firing a rifle at him from cover near Ambabag. His marksmanship was atrocious. Before he could reload women rushed out from the village and covered Kimudwe with their bodies, interceding, and stating that there was not sufficient certainty that Kimudwe was guilty to justify his nephew in killing him. (This occurred in the interval between Spanish and American rule.)
Kimudwe (also known as Dulnuan) from Tupplak is a well-known, or rather notorious, sorcerer. Due to a dispute with one of his nephews, Butlong, over a debt, he performed an ayak to bring about Butlong’s death. Butlong learned about this from someone who was eavesdropping outside Kimudwe’s house, where they overheard the prayers and incantations. On a day when there was a feast in Ambabag, which Kimudwe was almost certain to attend, Butlong ambushed him, shooting at him with a rifle from a hideout near Ambabag. His aim was terrible. Before he could reload, women from the village rushed out and shielded Kimudwe with their bodies, pleading on his behalf and arguing that there wasn’t enough evidence to prove Kimudwe was guilty enough to warrant his nephew killing him. (This happened during the time between Spanish and American rule.)
Kimudwe is reputed to have killed by means of sorcery several of his kinsmen. Recently a child died in Tupplak whose death was attributed to him. He killed, it is said, the son of Bahni, another of his nephews. Bahni sent Dulinayan of Ambabag as a go-between to Kimudwe to challenge him to an ordeal, saying that he had no intention of killing him, even if guilty, owing to the peculiar prejudice of the Americans against such doings, but for his own satisfaction he wanted to know if Kimudwe were the sorcerer. He stated that in case Kimudwe won in the ordeal, he (Bahni) would pay a fine of a gold bead for having accused him falsely. This was an unusually large fine. Kimudwe refused, or rather evaded, saying: “If I am a sorcerer, it is a case of the entire family, including Bahni, being guilty.” In other words, he took refuge behind the Ifugao doctrine of collective responsibility (see sec. 4).
Kimudwe is known to have used sorcery to kill several of his family members. Recently, a child died in Tupplak, and people blamed him for it. It’s said he killed Bahni’s son, who is also his nephew. Bahni sent Dulinayan from Ambabag to Kimudwe to challenge him to a contest, stating that he wasn't planning to kill him, even if he was guilty, because the Americans have a strong bias against that sort of thing. He just wanted to know if Kimudwe was really the sorcerer. He mentioned that if Kimudwe won the contest, he (Bahni) would pay a fine of a gold bead for falsely accusing him. This was an unusually high fine. Kimudwe refused or dodged the challenge, saying, “If I am a sorcerer, then the entire family, including Bahni, is guilty.” In other words, he hid behind the Ifugao belief in collective responsibility (see sec. 4).
In cases of strong suspicion, a supposed sorcerer was often openly accused and challenged to an ordeal. The ordeal was usually more in the nature of a duel, the two exchanging spears at twenty steps (20 meters) distance. If the ordeal showed the suspect guilty, he was killed if he stayed in the region. He was not, however, killed on the field of duel—unless killed in the duel or ordeal itself—because such an execution might precipitate a battle with this kin.
In cases of strong suspicion, a supposed sorcerer was often publicly accused and challenged to a trial by ordeal. This ordeal typically resembled a duel, with the two opponents exchanging spears from a distance of twenty steps (20 meters). If the ordeal deemed the suspect guilty, he would be killed if he remained in the area. However, he wasn't executed on the duel field—unless he was killed during the duel or ordeal itself—because such an execution could trigger a conflict with his family.
Adultery
94. Forms of adultery.—In its unaggravated form, adultery is called luktap. Luktap signifies sexual intercourse between a spouse and some person other than the one to whom he (or she) be married, uncomplicated by insults and scandalous behavior flaunted in the face of the injured spouse. The intention to abandon the spouse is either not present, or is concealed. [73]
94. Forms of adultery.—In its basic form, adultery is known as luktap. Luktap refers to sexual intercourse between a spouse and someone who isn’t their spouse, without the added layer of insults or scandalous behavior that is shown to the wronged spouse. The intention to leave the spouse is either absent or hidden. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The aggravated form of adultery is called hokwit. It consists of openly and scandalously bestowing one’s love and body upon some other person than the spouse; of insulting the injured spouse; or of repeatedly, while living under the same roof with the spouse, meeting the third person and having sexual intercourse. The intention is present of separating (or effecting a separation) from the injured spouse. The following is an illustration:
The aggravated form of adultery is called hokwit. It involves openly and shamelessly giving one's love and body to someone other than the spouse, insulting the wronged spouse, or repeatedly meeting the third person and having sex while living under the same roof as the spouse. The intention is to separate from the wronged spouse. Here's an example:
Maxima, a girl of Umbul, was married to Ananayo of Pindungan. But Ananayo had not yet reached the age of puberty, while Maxima herself had reached that age. Sergeant Dominong, of the constabulary company at Kiangan, began paying attentions to Maxima, while Maxima was living in the house of Ananayo ’s father. During the season of watching the rice fields against theft of water these two continually cohabited, the sergeant going to where Maxima was watching the fields at night. Ananayo attaining the age of puberty in the meantime, Maxima refused to have anything to do with him. Both Maxima and Dominong were guilty of hokwit in this case. Maxima’s conduct was considered especially reprehensible, since she was a binawit in the house of Ananayo ’s father (see sec. 14).
Maxima, a girl from Umbul, was married to Ananayo from Pindungan. However, Ananayo wasn't yet of puberty age, while Maxima had already reached that stage. Sergeant Dominong from the constabulary in Kiangan started showing interest in Maxima while she lived in Ananayo’s father's house. During the time of watching over the rice fields to prevent water theft, the two were often together, with the sergeant visiting Maxima as she guarded the fields at night. As Ananayo reached puberty, Maxima refused to have any more involvement with him. Both Maxima and Dominong were guilty of hokwit in this situation. Maxima's actions were considered particularly shameful since she was a binawit in Ananayo’s father's household (see sec. 14).
95. Punishment of adultery.—In both luktap and hokwit, the offending spouse and the lover (or mistress) are equally guilty. Each is equally liable to punishment. However, the offended spouse may, if he chooses, forgive the offending spouse without forgiving the partner in crime. This frequently happens. A wife is more likely to forgive than is a husband.
95. Punishment of adultery.—In both luktap and hokwit, the cheating spouse and the lover (or mistress) are equally at fault. Both can face the same punishment. However, the wronged spouse can choose to forgive the cheating spouse without forgiving the partner in the affair. This often happens. A wife is more likely to forgive than a husband.
The adulterer when taken in delicto is sometimes punished by death. The offended spouse is justified by public opinion in administering this punishment to a considerably greater degree than our laws in the United States would justify him. Several stories are told of persons caught in the commission of this crime who were impaled by a single spear thrust. It should be stated that the kin of those killed for this crime rarely look upon the killing as justified, and often avenge it. They take the stand that the offended spouse ought to have demanded the usual fine; that if this had not been immediately forthcoming no one would have questioned the propriety of the killing. On the other hand, the kin of the offended spouse take the ground, and it may be said that in general public opinion backs them in it that a self-respecting man could not well do otherwise than kill the offender, and that the holding off and demanding money would savor too much of the mercenary.
The adulterer caught in delicto can sometimes be punished by death. The wronged spouse is supported by public opinion in carrying out this punishment to a much greater extent than what our laws in the United States would allow. There are several stories of individuals caught in the act of this crime who were impaled with a single spear thrust. It's important to note that the relatives of those killed for this crime often do not see the killing as justified and frequently seek revenge. They argue that the offended spouse should have demanded the usual fine; if this payment hadn’t been immediately made, no one would have questioned the legitimacy of the killing. On the other hand, the relatives of the wronged spouse believe, and generally public opinion aligns with them, that a self-respecting man couldn’t do anything but kill the offender and that hesitating and asking for money would seem too mercenary.
It is to be noted that a sexual offense committed after the mommon ceremony is punished by a small fine; that an offense committed after [74]the imbango or hingot ceremonies is punished by a larger fine, and that an offense committed after the bubun ceremony is punished by what to the Ifugao is a very large fine. These fines are diagramed Ifugao fashion in sec. 75. Hokwit, aggravated adultery, is punished by twice the greatest fine demanded in the case of simple adultery, luktap.
It should be noted that a sexual offense committed after the mommon ceremony is punished with a small fine; an offense committed after the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] imbango or hingot ceremonies incurs a larger fine, and an offense committed after the bubun ceremony is punished with what is considered a very large fine for the Ifugao. These fines are illustrated in the Ifugao style in sec. 75. Hokwit, aggravated adultery, is punished with twice the maximum fine imposed for simple adultery, luktap.
Adultery being a very hard crime to prove, the Ifugao takes as proof: (1) the confession of either party; (2) evidence that the accused wilfully and intentionally placed themselves in such a position or circumstances that the crime would be presumed by any reasonable person to have been consummated. Thus, the sleeping of the accused together at night in the absence of the spouse would be sufficient evidence.
Adultery is a difficult crime to prove, so the Ifugao considers the following as proof: (1) the confession of either person involved; (2) evidence that the accused intentionally put themselves in a situation where any reasonable person would assume the crime took place. For example, if the accused slept together at night without their spouse present, that would be enough evidence.
Both offenders must pay the fine demanded by the circumstances to the offended party or parties. Thus, if both the offenders be married, each must pay a fine to (a) his own offended spouse, and (b) to the offended spouse of the partner in the crime. The pu-u of the fine goes to the offended spouse—the rest to the kin of the offended spouse. In addition to paying the fine, should the offender desire to continue the marriage relation with his offended spouse, he must provide animals and other perquisites for a honga (general welfare feast) in which the kin of both parties take part, and which is supposed to start the spouses anew in domestic harmony and felicity, and in all that the Ifugao considers prosperity, namely, abundance of pigs, chickens, rice, and children.
Both offenders must pay the fine required by the situation to the victim or victims. So, if both offenders are married, each must pay a fine to (a) their own offended spouse, and (b) to the offended spouse of their partner in the crime. The pu-u of the fine goes to the offended spouse—the rest goes to the relatives of the offended spouse. Besides paying the fine, if the offender wants to keep the marriage with their offended spouse, they must provide animals and other offerings for a honga (general welfare feast) where the relatives of both parties participate. This feast is meant to help the spouses start fresh in domestic harmony and happiness, which the Ifugao associates with prosperity, including a plentiful supply of pigs, chickens, rice, and children.
96. Sex in relation to punishment for adultery.—Although the punishment for adultery is the same for either sex, the likelihood of the adulterer’s being punished is much greater if the offender be a woman than if he be a man. This is for the reason that men are more jealous than women and less attached to their spouses, usually. A great deal of adultery on the part of men goes unpunished. Most women would rather not hear about the peccadillos of their husbands. They do not want to take action unless it be forced upon them. But once the matter is brought to their “official attention,” they have to take action in order to “save face.” Women sometimes tell their husbands “It would be all right for you to have a mistress if you could only do so without my hearing of it.” And when they learn of some such offense on the part of their husbands, they sometimes upbraid them, saying: “Oh, why didn’t you do this thing in such a way that I would not hear of it?” [75]
96. Sex in relation to punishment for adultery.—Even though the punishment for adultery is the same for both genders, the chances of a woman being punished are much higher than for a man. This is because men tend to be more jealous and less emotionally invested in their partners. A lot of male adultery goes unnoticed. Many women prefer to stay oblivious to their husbands' indiscretions. They typically don't want to take action unless it’s absolutely necessary. But once they find out about it, they feel they have to respond to maintain their dignity. Women sometimes say to their husbands, “It would be fine for you to have a mistress as long as I don’t find out.” And when they do discover their husbands' affairs, they might scold them, saying, “Oh, why couldn’t you have done this in a way that I wouldn’t hear about it?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The husband, on the other hand, usually punishes, and often divorces his offending wife.
The husband, on the other hand, typically punishes and often divorces his offending wife.
Once an offense is known, it must be acted on. Otherwise, the offended spouse is considered to be lacking in self respect. And indeed I believe that the insult involved in adultery is more serious than any other phase of the crime. The Malay’s “face” is exceedingly dear to him.
Once an offense is known, it must be addressed. Otherwise, the offended spouse is seen as lacking self-respect. And honestly, I believe the insult that comes with adultery is more serious than any other aspect of the crime. The Malay’s “face” is extremely important to him.
The Taking of Life
97. General considerations.—It is extremely difficult to unravel the law, if there be a law, with respect to murder, executions, and war. The Ifugao has no tribunals to sentence, and no government to execute. He makes no declarations of war. Doubtless no two nations or tribes of the world ever engaged in a warfare in which each did not consider the other the aggressor, or at least, the offender. The same is true with respect to feuds between families, which were almost as numerous as the families themselves. In spite of the years of American occupation during which comparative peace has prevailed, these feuds still exist. We must substitute, however, for patriotism, fraternal and filial love; the sense of duty to the unavenged dead, love of vengeance, and intense hatred engendered and justified by a well learned catalogue of wrongs and assassinations inflicted on the family by the enemy family. Once started, a blood feud was well nigh eternal (unless ended by a fusion of the families by means of marriage), for the reason that what was a righteous execution to one family was a murder (usually treacherous) to the other.
97. General considerations.—It’s really tough to figure out the laws, if there are any, regarding murder, executions, and war. The Ifugao have no courts to pass judgment, and no government to carry out sentences. They don’t declare war. No doubt, no two nations or tribes have ever gone to battle without each side believing the other was the aggressor or at least in the wrong. The same goes for feuds between families, which were almost as numerous as the families themselves. Despite years of American occupation that brought relative peace, these feuds still exist. We must replace the idea of patriotism with brotherly and familial love; a sense of duty to the unavenged dead, a desire for revenge, and deep hatred fueled by a well-known list of wrongs and killings inflicted on one family by another. Once started, a blood feud was almost eternal (unless resolved through marriage between the families), because what one family saw as a justified execution was viewed by the other as a murder (usually deceitful).
Outside of manslaughter, to be treated of later, it may be stated as a general tenet of Ifugao practice that the taking of a life must be paid by a life. Considering, too, that a member of an Ifugao family rarely if ever effected or accomplished any except the most ordinary and elemental acts without previous consultation with his family, and that nearly all killings were effected pursuant to a decision of a family council, it was not without a fair show of reason that Ifugao law held that a murder might be punished almost as well by the execution of some member of the murderer’s family as by the execution of the murderer himself. For, if not principals in the commission of the crime, other members of the family were at least accomplices or accessories. Indeed Ifugao law held the whole family guilty, looking upon the crime, quite correctly, as an offense for which the whole family was responsible. [76]
Outside of manslaughter, which will be discussed later, it’s generally accepted in Ifugao culture that taking a life must be compensated with another life. Additionally, since a member of an Ifugao family rarely did anything beyond the most basic tasks without first consulting their family, and most killings were the result of a decision made in a family council, it makes sense that Ifugao law allowed for a murder to be punished almost equally by executing someone from the murderer’s family as by executing the murderer themselves. If other family members weren’t directly involved in the crime, they were at least considered accomplices or accessories. In fact, Ifugao law viewed the entire family as guilty, recognizing that the crime was an offense for which the whole family bore responsibility. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
War, murder, and the death penalty exacted in execution of justice, in the Ifugao’s society are so near each other as to be almost synonymous terms. We have already seen that a capital execution for crime is nearly always looked upon by the kin of the executed as being a murder; it is retaliated by them, by what to them is a justifiable execution; but by what, to the killers, is considered as a murder to be punished by another execution, and so on ad infinitum.
War, murder, and the death penalty carried out as a form of justice in Ifugao society are so closely related that they are almost the same thing. We’ve already seen that a capital punishment for a crime is nearly always viewed by the family of the person executed as murder; they respond with what they see as justified execution, which the killers view as murder that deserves another execution, and so on ad infinitum.
The Ifugao has one general law, which with a few notable exceptions he applies to killings, be they killings in war, murders, or executions, which public opinion would pronounce justifiable and legal. That law is: A life must be paid by a life. Let us pass now to a consideration of various classes of the takings of human life.
The Ifugao has one main law that, with a few exceptions, applies to all killings—whether they occur in war, are murders, or are executions that public opinion deems justifiable and legal. That law is: A life must be paid by a life. Let's now consider the different categories of taking human life.
98. Executions justifiable by Ifugao law.—Public opinion or custom, or both, justify the taking of a life in punishment for the following crimes: sorcery; murder; persistent and wilful refusal to pay a debt when there is the ability to pay; adultery discovered in flagrante; theft by one of a foreign district; refusal to pay a fine assessed for crime or for injury suffered. But even though custom and public opinion justify the administration of the extreme penalty in these cases, the kin of the murdered man do not, in most cases, consider the killing justified. There are innumerable circumstances that complicate a given case. Was the sorcery proven or only suspected? Was it a murder that the man committed; or was he justified in the killing? Would not the debtor have come to his right mind had his creditor waited a little longer; and did the creditor approach him in the right way with reference to the debt? Did not the woman make advances in the adultery case that no self-respecting male could turn down? Was not the indemnity assessed too large or otherwise improper; or did the injured party wait long enough for the payment? These and a thousand other questions may arise with respect to the various cases.
98. Executions Justified by Ifugao Law.—Public opinion or custom, or both, justify taking a life as punishment for the following crimes: sorcery; murder; persistent and willful refusal to pay a debt when able to do so; adultery caught in flagrante; theft by someone from another district; refusal to pay a fine imposed for a crime or for injury caused. However, even if custom and public opinion support the extreme penalty in these situations, the family of the murdered person often does not view the killing as justified. Many factors complicate each case. Was the sorcery proven or just suspected? Was it a murder the man committed, or was he justified in killing? Would the debtor have come to his senses if the creditor had waited a bit longer, and did the creditor approach him in the right way regarding the debt? Did the woman initiate the advances in the adultery case that no self-respecting man could refuse? Was the compensation demanded too high or otherwise unfair, or did the injured party wait long enough for payment? These and countless other questions can arise about the various cases.
If the death penalty be inflicted by persons of a foreign district, it is sure to be looked upon as a murder.
If the death penalty is carried out by people from another area, it will definitely be viewed as murder.
At feasts and gatherings about the “bowl that cheers” and especially in drunken brawls, an unavenged killing, no matter what the circumstances, is likely to be brought up as a reflection upon the bravery or manhood of the living kin, and so urge them to the avenging of what was really a justified execution.
At parties and get-togethers over the "bowl that cheers" and especially during drunken fights, an unresolved murder, regardless of the situation, is often mentioned as a comment on the courage or masculinity of the surviving family members, pushing them to seek revenge for what was essentially a justified killing.
Murder, sorcery, and a refusal to pay the fine for adultery justify the infliction of the death penalty even on a kinsman if he is not too [77]close a relative. An execution of one kinsman by another is not so likely to be avenged as is justifiable execution by one outside the family. This is in accordance with the principle of Ifugao law: The family must at all hazards be preserved.
Murder, sorcery, and refusing to pay the fine for adultery can lead to the death penalty, even for a family member, as long as they’re not too closely related. One family member killing another is less likely to be avenged than a justified execution by someone outside the family. This follows the principle of Ifugao law: The family must at all costs be preserved.
99. Feuds.—A feud is a series of takings of human life as vengeance, in which the heads may or may not be taken. There are some hundreds of ways in which feuds may start. As a rule they begin with a taking of life that is not justified in the eyes of the kin of him whose life was taken. They may begin from a retaliation for a kidnapping or even from an accidental killing. Feuds exist between neighboring districts, or districts not far distant between which to a certain extent ties of blood and marriage exist. It is exceedingly rare—if it ever occurs—that entire villages or districts are involved. The feud is an affair between families only. It consists of a series of vengeances and “returning of vengeances.” Feuds may even start within the district: but as a rule, they are short lived, being stopped by the counsel of the influential. Feuds between districts are well nigh interminable usually, but may come to an end by means of intermarriage or when one or two of the leaders of each family are afflicted by certain diseases3 thought to be inflicted by certain deities that desire the peace ceremony. As has been hitherto stated, each killing in a feud is considered by the killers to be an entirely justifiable execution in punishment of crime. The deities of war and justice are called to witness that the debt is not yet paid. Contemporaneously, the kin of the slain are calling on the same deities to witness that their family is sorely afflicted; that no debt was owed the others; that no chickens or pigs, or rice had been borrowed; that no theft or other crime had been committed, and so on; yet, that innocent, they are being slaughtered.
99. Feuds.—A feud is a series of killings as revenge, where the victims may or may not be taken. There are countless ways that feuds can start. Typically, they begin with a killing that isn't justified in the eyes of the family of the deceased. They can begin as retaliation for a kidnapping or even from an accidental death. Feuds often happen between neighboring areas or regions that have some ties of blood and marriage. It's extremely rare—if it ever happens—that entire villages or districts are involved. A feud is primarily between families. It consists of a cycle of revenge and “getting even.” Feuds can even start within the same area, but generally, they are short-lived, as they are often resolved by counsel from influential individuals. Feuds between different areas usually go on indefinitely but can end through intermarriage or when one or two leaders from each family suffer from certain illnesses thought to be sent by gods that desire a peace ceremony. As previously mentioned, each killing in a feud is seen by the perpetrators as a fully justified act of punishment. The gods of war and justice are called to witness that the debt hasn’t been settled yet. At the same time, the family of the murdered is calling on those same gods to witness that their family is deeply wronged; that they owed nothing to the others; that no chickens, pigs, or rice were borrowed; that no theft or crime was committed, and so on; yet, they are being slaughtered unjustly.
100. War.—Before the American occupation, districts that were far distant might be said to be continually at war with each other. The war was carried on as a series of head-takings. There was no formal declaration of war. As a rule there were no large expeditions to the enemy country, and heads were taken from ambush, on the outskirts of an enemy village or along much traveled paths. Women’s heads were taken in these exploits; but not as a rule, in feuds. To avenge lives taken in war, while no doubt the life of the actual head-taker was preferable, the life of any person of the enemy village might be taken; just as in feuds, the life of any member of the enemy family might be taken. [78]
100. War.—Before the American occupation, distant districts were often in a state of ongoing conflict with each other. The warfare was characterized by taking heads. There was no formal declaration of war. Typically, there were no large-scale invasions into enemy territory; heads were taken by surprise, on the edges of enemy villages or along well-traveled paths. Women’s heads could be taken in these raids, but usually not in feuds. To avenge lives lost in war, while it was preferable to take the life of the specific head-taker, any person from the enemy village could be targeted; similarly, in feuds, any member of the enemy family might be killed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
101. Head-taking.—Heads were not taken in the case of executions for injury. In feuds within a district, heads were not taken. In feuds between families of different districts, heads might or might not be taken. Usually they were taken if there were no ties of kinship between the districts. It should be emphasized, however, that there was no definite boundary between districts, and consequently, no well-defined line beyond which heads might be taken. Families from the southern part of a district would take heads in territory from which those in the northern part of the district would not take them. Heads were always taken in the case of those killed in war, if circumstances permitted.
101. Head-taking.—Heads weren’t taken in executions for injuries. In local feuds, heads weren’t taken. In feuds between families from different areas, heads may or may not be taken. Usually, they were taken if there were no family ties between the areas. It’s important to point out that there was no clear boundary between areas, and therefore, no precise line beyond which heads could be taken. Families from the southern part of an area would take heads in territory that those from the northern part of the area wouldn’t take them. Heads were always taken for those killed in war, if the situation allowed.
102. Hibul or homicide.—The Ifugao law clearly recognizes several grades of homicide.
102. Hibul or homicide.—The Ifugao law clearly recognizes different levels of homicide.
(a) The taking of life when there is an entire absence of both intent and carelessness. As for example, in the case already cited (see sec. 54). when a party of hunters have a wild boar at bay. The boar, as there stated, charges the most advanced of the hunters, and in retreating backwards, the latter jabs one of his companions with the shod point of his spear handle. There is no penalty for such a taking of life.
(a) Taking a life without any intent or carelessness. For example, in the case mentioned earlier (see sec. 54), when a group of hunters has a wild boar cornered. The boar, as noted, attacks the hunter who is closest, and while backing away, that hunter accidentally jabs one of his companions with the sharp end of his spear handle. There is no punishment for this kind of taking of life.
(b) The taking of life when there is clearly an absence of intent, but a degree of carelessness. For example, a number of men are throwing spears at a mark. A child runs in the way, and is killed. The penalty is a fine varying from one third to two thirds the amount of the full fine for homicide according to the decree of carelessness.
(b) The act of causing death when there is obviously no intent, but some level of negligence. For instance, a group of men are throwing spears at a target. A child suddenly runs into the path and is killed. The penalty is a fine that ranges from one third to two thirds of the total fine for homicide, depending on the degree of negligence.
(c) Intentional taking of the life of another, under the impression that he is an enemy when in reality he is a co-villager or a companion. In case the killer can make the family of the slain understand the circumstances, only a fine is assessed. This fine is called labod. (See sec. 106.) If the killer be unrelated to the slain, the full amount of the labod is demanded: if related, the amount is usually lessened.
(c) Intentionally taking someone else's life while believing they are an enemy, when in fact, they are a fellow villager or friend. If the killer can explain the situation to the family of the victim, only a fine is imposed. This fine is known as labod. (See sec. 106.) If the killer is not related to the victim, the full amount of the labod is required; if they are related, the amount is typically reduced.
Example: Pumauwat of Raay was irrigating his fields at night. Some of his companions told him that there were some head-hunters from an enemy village near. In the darkness. Pumauwat encountered another man. Likyayu, the betrothed of his daughter. He asked him who was there. On account of the noise of water falling from the rice fields, Likyayu did not hear the inquiry, and said nothing. Pumauwat speared him. Likyayu cried out. Pumauwat recognized his voice, and carried him home. He furnished animals for sacrifice to secure Likyayu’s recovery. Likyayu recovered. Had he died, Pumauwat would have been called on for the full amount of the fine: but had Likyayu been firmly engaged to Pumauwat’s daughter, that is, had the bango ceremony been performed the full amount of the labod fine would not have been demanded, since the relationship would have been an extenuating circumstance.
Example: Pumauwat of Raay was watering his fields at night. Some of his friends warned him that there were headhunters from a rival village nearby. In the dark, Pumauwat ran into another man—Likyayu, who was engaged to his daughter. He asked who was there, but with the sound of water flowing from the rice fields, Likyayu didn’t hear the question and didn’t respond. Pumauwat stabbed him with a spear. Likyayu screamed. Pumauwat recognized his voice and took him home. He provided animals for a sacrifice to ensure Likyayu’s recovery. Likyayu got better. If he had died, Pumauwat would have been responsible for paying the full fine; however, if Likyayu had been formally engaged to Pumauwat’s daughter—that is, if the bango ceremony had been completed—then the full amount of the labod fine wouldn’t have been required, since their relationship would have been seen as a mitigating factor.
(d) The taking of life by persons in a brawl or by an intoxicated or insane person. In case the slain died before his slayer could agree to provide animals for sacrifice, the latter would probably be killed by the kin of the slain if he were of a foreign district. He might be killed if a non-related co-villager. He would be fined the labod if a kinsman. He would probably go scot free if a brother or uncle.
(d) Taking someone's life during a fight or by an intoxicated or mentally unstable individual. If the victim died before their killer could arrange to provide animals for sacrifice, the killer would likely be killed by the victim's relatives if they were from a different area. They could be killed if they were a non-related neighbor. They would face a fine, the labod, if they were a relative. They would probably escape punishment if they were a brother or uncle.
[79]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Example: A of Longa became insanely drunk at a feast at the house of his brother Gimbungan. He attempted to embrace the comely daughter of Gimbungan, his niece. Gimbungan tried to quiet him, and in so doing aroused his ire. He drew back his spear menacingly, and in so doing pierced the girl—who was at his back—with the shod point at the end. She died. A was properly penitent when he sobered, and furnished animals for sacrifice. The fine labod was not, however, demanded of him. This was about thirty five or forty years ago. Considerable feeling exists between the two branches of the family to this day, owing to this occurrence.
Example: A of Longa got incredibly drunk at a party at his brother Gimbungan's house. He tried to hug Gimbungan's attractive daughter, who is his niece. Gimbungan tried to calm him down, which only made him angrier. He pulled back his spear threateningly and accidentally stabbed the girl—who was behind him—with the sharp point. She passed away. A felt genuine remorse when he sobered up and provided animals for sacrifice. However, the fine labod was not required from him. This happened about thirty-five or forty years ago. There are still strong feelings between the two branches of the family because of this incident.
The burden rests upon the slayer in the above cases to show that the killing was accidental or that he was so drunk as to have utterly lost his reason. The absence of a motive is a great help to him in this. If he has ever had a serious altercation with the slain, in the absence of controverting evidence, the presumption is likely to be that the killing was intentional, and that he has been “feigning friendship in order to kill by ugâ (treachery).”
The responsibility lies with the killer in these cases to prove that the killing was accidental or that he was so intoxicated he completely lost his judgment. The lack of a motive works in his favor. If he has ever had a serious conflict with the victim, without any evidence to challenge this, people are likely to assume that the killing was intentional and that he was “pretending to be friendly in order to kill by ugâ (betrayal).”
103. Attempts to murder.—An attempt on the part of an enemy of another district on the life of a person is punishable by death. An attempt by one of the same district may or may not be punished by death; in most cases peace would be arranged by mutual friends and kinsmen. In such a case, he who made the attempt would be required to furnish animals for a peace feast.
103. Attempts to murder.—If someone from another area tries to kill a person, it’s punishable by death. If someone from the same area makes the attempt, they might not necessarily face the death penalty; in many cases, peace is usually brokered by mutual friends and family. In that situation, the person who made the attempt would have to provide animals for a peace feast.
104. Wounding.—Wounds inflicted accidentally and without intent or carelessness are not punished. In case the element of intent or carelessness be present, he who inflicts the wounds must furnish animals for sacrifice, pay the wounded man and his kin a fine, and stand the expense of a feast to make peace. The following is a typical list, for the kadangyang (wealthy)class, of the expenses of animals for sacrifice and fine:
104. Wounding.—Accidental wounds that happen without intention or carelessness are not punished. If there is intent or carelessness involved, the person who causes the wounds must provide animals for sacrifice, pay the injured person and their family a fine, and handle the costs of a feast to make amends. Here’s a typical list for the kadangyang (wealthy) class regarding the costs of animals for sacrifice and fines:
(a) First feast for the recovery of the wounded man, sacrifices to the war deities: 3 pigs at 15 pesos; 10 chickens at 1 peso; total 55 pesos.
(a) First feast for the recovery of the injured man, offerings to the war gods: 3 pigs at 15 pesos each; 10 chickens at 1 peso each; total 55 pesos.
(b) Second feast for recovery, the pinochla, or feast to cure wounds and infections: 1 pig at 10 pesos; 2 chickens at 1 peso; 8 spear heads as fees of priests at 25c; total 14 pesos.
(b) Second feast for recovery, the pinochla, or feast to heal wounds and infections: 1 pig at 10 pesos; 2 chickens at 1 peso; 8 spearheads as fees for the priests at 25c; total 14 pesos.
In case the wounded man lives, the following fine is paid him and his kin:
In case the injured man survives, the following compensation is given to him and his family:
(c) Fine of two bakid (two tens) amounting to 72 pesos; fee of the monkalan, 10 pesos; total 82 pesos.
(c) Fine of two bakid (two tens) amounting to 72 pesos; fee of the monkalan, 10 pesos; total 82 pesos.
(d) Peace making ceremony: 1 pig at 15 pesos; other appurtenances of feast, 2 pesos; total 17 pesos.
(d) Peace making ceremony: 1 pig for 15 pesos; other feast items, 2 pesos; total 17 pesos.
105. Special liability of the givers of certain feasts.—The givers of uyauwe or hagabi feasts (glorified general welfare feasts to which [80]great numbers of people come) are responsible for wounds or deaths that occur at these feasts. When a man decides to initiate himself and his wife into the ranks of the kadangyang by giving one of these feasts, he appoints one of the old priests of his family to perform the tikman ceremonies. These ceremonies are sacrifices to the various classes of deities whose special function is the “tying up” of men’s stomachs and passions. Prayers are addressed to these deities that a little food satisfy the guest that attends the feast, to the end that the giver be not eaten out of house and home; that a little rice wine suffice to intoxicate the people; that the passions of men be tied up to the end that no quarrels or frays occur; that no rice-wine jars or gongs be broken; that no accidents occur—in short, that the whole feast pass off smoothly. The duties of the manikam (the priest who performs these ceremonies) are rather arduous. To say nothing of the ceremonies he conducts, he must fast for a number of days and must observe a number of taboos. He receives rather a large fee for these services. And, indeed, their importance, in the eyes of the Ifugaos, and the legal responsibility he incurs, certainly justify a large fee.
105. Special liability of the givers of certain feasts.—The hosts of uyauwe or hagabi feasts (celebrated community gatherings that attract large crowds) are accountable for any injuries or deaths that happen during these events. When a man chooses to initiate himself and his wife into the ranks of the kadangyang by hosting one of these feasts, he appoints an elder priest from his family to conduct the tikman ceremonies. These ceremonies involve offerings to various classes of deities whose role is to “tie up” human desires and appetites. Prayers are made to these deities asking that a small amount of food satisfy the guests, so the host doesn’t end up with empty cupboards; that just a little rice wine is enough to get people slightly tipsy; that everyone's passions are restrained to prevent any arguments or fights; that no rice-wine jars or gongs get broken; that no accidents happen—in short, that the entire feast goes smoothly. The responsibilities of the manikam (the priest who conducts these ceremonies) are quite demanding. Besides the rituals he performs, he must fast for several days and adhere to various taboos. He receives a substantial fee for these services. Their significance, in the eyes of the Ifugaos, along with the legal liability he assumes, definitely warrants a high payment.
The manikam priests are jointly responsible with the giver of the feast for accidents or violence that may occur. This liability of the giver of the feast for wounds or loss of life is based on the supposition that if he had not given the feast the wound would not have occurred; and possibly that he gave the feast with the motive of bringing about such an occurrence. The liability of the manikam is based on the supposition that there must have been a remissness on his part in his religious duties, else the accident or loss would never have occurred. The following is an actual instance that would indicate that this provision of the law is an incipient employer’s liability provision.
The manikam priests share responsibility with the person who hosts the feast for any accidents or violence that might happen. This accountability of the feast host for injuries or fatalities is based on the idea that if they hadn’t hosted the feast, the injuries wouldn’t have happened; and possibly that they hosted the feast with the intention of causing such incidents. The responsibility of the manikam is based on the belief that there must have been a failure on their part in performing their religious duties, otherwise, the accident or loss wouldn’t have taken place. The following is a real example that suggests that this legal provision is an early form of employer's liability.
Malingan of Pindungan, many years ago, gathered together his kin and friends, performed the preliminary feasts, and went to Payauan to make a hagabi (lounging bench, the insignium of the kadangyang class). They made a very large hagabi that weighed nearly a ton. In helping to carry it across the river two men were carried downstream by the current and drowned. Demand was made on Malingan and the manikam of the feast for the labod fine (see sec. 106). It was paid, and that is the reason Malingan’s descendants are not wealthier today, for formerly Malingan was one of the wealthiest men of the district.
Malingan of Pindungan, many years ago, gathered his family and friends, held the initial feasts, and went to Payauan to make a hagabi (lounge bench, the symbol of the kadangyang class). They created a very large hagabi that weighed almost a ton. While helping to carry it across the river, two men were swept away by the current and drowned. A demand was made on Malingan and the manikam of the feast for the labod fine (see sec. 106). It was paid, and that is why Malingan’s descendants are not wealthier today, because Malingan was once one of the richest men in the area.
It should be stated that brawls and accidents are much more common in feasts of this character given in parts of Ifugao other than the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area. This is due to the fact that in the area named above only relatives and persons invited by relatives [81]attend, while in other regions the event is not so exclusive. There is the further consideration that in this area, on the night before the general drink-fest begins, an old man makes a speech in which he tries to put the crowd assembled in a good humor, and in which he warns each and every one to seize and hold any person who begins to disgrace hospitality by unseemly brawling.
It should be noted that fights and accidents are much more common at feasts like this in parts of Ifugao outside the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area. This is because, in the mentioned area, only relatives and their invited guests attend, while in other regions, the event is more open. Additionally, in this area, on the night before the main drinking celebration begins, an elder delivers a speech aimed at putting everyone in a good mood and warns everyone to grab anyone who starts embarrassing the hospitality by acting out with brawls. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
106. The labod, fine assessed for homicide.—This fine is paid to the family of the slain. For the kadangyang, or wealthy class, the full fine consists of ten portions or divisions, totaling 975 pesos in the case tabulated below. These divisions may be briefly described as follows:
106. The fine for homicide.—This fine is paid to the family of the deceased. For the kadangyang, or wealthy class, the full fine consists of ten portions, totaling 975 pesos in the case outlined below. These portions can be summarized as follows:
The Labod Collection
1. | Outlay for a honga (general welfare feast): | The honga is performed by the man’s kin as a means of preventing the recurrence of such misfortunes in the family. The animals are sacrificed to all the deities. | |
(1) carabao | ₱80.00 | ||
(2) 3 pigs | 60.00 | ||
Total | ₱140.00 | ||
2. | Dangale (sacrifices at funeral feast): | The animals of this part of the fine are killed at the funeral feast of the slain. | |
(1) 2 carabaos | ₱160.00 | ||
(2) 5 pigs | 80.00 | ||
Total | ₱240.00 | ||
3. | Gagaom (funeral shrouds): | The clouts are to tie the dead man in the death chair:
one about the chest; one about the head; one about the shoulders; and
one to tie on the head and beak of the hornbill worn as a mark of rank.
The ceremonial clout is worn on the breech of the corpse.
The corpse is wrapped and entombed in the eight death blankets. The body is wrapped and buried in the eight burial blankets. |
|
(1) 8 death blankets | ₱64.00 | ||
(2) 4 clouts | 4.00 | ||
(3) 1 ceremonial clout | 1.00 | ||
Total | ₱69.00 | ||
4. | Habalag (hangings at funeral feast): | The nine cheap blankets are distributed among the man’s kin. | |
(1) 2 death blankets as fee of the monkalun | ₱16.00 | ||
(2) 9 maginlotan (cheap death blankets) | 36.00 | ||
Total | ₱52.00 | ||
5. | Mata-na (his eyes): | ||
(1) 1 gold neck-ornament for left eye | ₱80.00 | ||
(2) 1 gold neck-ornament for right eye | 80.00 | ||
Total | ₱160.00 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] | ||
6. | Putu-na (his belly): | Articles listed under numbers 5 to 9 inclusive, go to the dead man’s heirs and kin. | |
(1) 1 pango (string of beads) | ₱120.00 | ||
7. | Puhu-na (his heart): | ||
(1) 1 guling (rice-wine jar, small) | ₱80.00 | ||
8. | Ubuna-na (his seat): | ||
(1) 1 gong | ₱80.00 | ||
9. | Nunlidludagan (his place to lie): | ||
(1) 2 death blankets | ₱16.00 | ||
10. | Hidit (peace-making): | For making peace with the family of the slain. | |
(1) 1 pig and other essentials of feast | ₱18.00 | ||
Total | ₱314.00 |
The rank of the slain has something to do with the amount of the labod. The amounts given above are those that would be collected in the case of the killing of a Kiangan man of the kadangyang class. If the slain were a middle class or poor man the amounts would not be so great.4 If the slayer were a middle class, or poor man, the amounts above might be lessened somewhat, but not very much. If the slayer be unable to pay, he is saddled with the rest as a debt. If he cannot pay the debt during his lifetime, his children must pay it.
The status of the victim affects the amount of the labod. The amounts listed earlier apply to the killing of a Kiangan man from the kadangyang class. If the victim were a middle-class or poor man, the amounts would be lower.4 If the killer is middle-class or poor, the amounts mentioned might be reduced somewhat, but not significantly. If the killer can't pay, he ends up with the rest as debt. If he can't settle the debt in his lifetime, his children have to pay it.
107. Accidental killing of animals.—The accidental killing of an animal is not a crime. Sometimes even the value of the animal is not demanded or accepted if tendered.
107. Accidental killing of animals.—Accidentally killing an animal isn't considered a crime. Sometimes, even the value of the animal isn't asked for or accepted if offered.
If a dog runs out threatening to bite a passer-by, and the latter kills it, he is required to pay the value of the dog. If a dog bites a passer-by, the latter may kill the dog and need not pay a fine. If the dog bites him, and he does not kill it, he may demand a payment from the owner. It was a provision of primitive Roman law that “If an injury were done by a slave, the person injured had the right to exact vengeance against the slave personally, thus injuring the master’s property; and the master or owner was consequently allowed to prevent this vengeance by making compensation for the injury done.”5
If a dog runs out and looks like it might bite someone walking by, and that person kills the dog, they have to pay for the dog's value. If a dog actually bites a passer-by, that person can kill the dog and doesn't have to pay a fine. If the dog bites them and they choose not to kill it, they can ask the owner for compensation. In early Roman law, it was stated that “If someone was injured by a slave, the injured person had the right to seek revenge against the slave, which would damage the owner's property; therefore, the master or owner could stop this revenge by compensating for the injury caused.”5
Should a pig, at that period of the year when rice is stacked below the granary to dry out, enter through the fence and eat of the rice, it may be killed by the owner of the granary; but he must give the owner another pig in place of it. Such a killing is not considered [83]malicious, for the pig was spoiling the “miraculous increase” of the year’s harvest.
If a pig enters the fenced area during the time of year when rice is stacked beneath the granary to dry and eats the rice, the owner of the granary can kill the pig; however, they must provide the owner with another pig as compensation. This killing is not seen as malicious because the pig was damaging the “miraculous increase” of the year's harvest.
A pig that enters a rice field and eats of the unharvested rice is usually returned to the owner with the request that he tie the pig up. Should it again enter the field, the damage it does must be paid for. Should the owner refuse to pay this indemnity, and should the pig again enter the field, the owner of the field would be likely to kill the animal. The owner of the pig might consider such a killing malicious and improper. Public opinion would sustain the owner of the field.
A pig that goes into a rice field and eats the unharvested rice is typically sent back to its owner with a request to keep it tied up. If it enters the field again, the damages must be covered. If the owner refuses to pay for the damages and the pig returns to the field, the field owner may end up killing the animal. The pig's owner might see this act as mean and unfair. However, public opinion would likely back the field owner.
108. Malicious killing of animals.—This is a serious crime. Its seriousness is due partly to the fact that domestic animals are to a great extent considered members of the household and as such loved and protected, and further to the fact that the intentional and malicious killing of such a member of a household would have a tendency to bring a like fate on the human members thereof, owing to the mystic power and force of analogy.
108. Malicious killing of animals.—This is a serious crime. Its seriousness comes partly from the fact that pets are often seen as part of the family and are loved and protected. Additionally, intentionally and maliciously killing a family pet could lead to a similar fate for the human members of that household, due to the perceived power and influence of analogy.
A labod fine is demanded for the malicious killing of a pig. The fine, in case a wealthy family is concerned, is as follows:
A labod fine is required for the intentional killing of a pig. The fine, if it involves a wealthy family, is as follows:
Labod Fine for Malicious Killing of a Pig
1. | The corpse of the dead pig is surrounded by living pigs, one on each side, i.e., four pigs are exacted in return. |
2. | Dangale (see sec. 106): 1 carabao. This animal is simply handed over, not killed for a funeral as is the case when a human being is concerned. |
3. | Gagaom (see sec. 106): 6 death blankets; 1 bayaó (fancy blanket); 1 tin-unwe (ceremonial clout); 4 clouts. |
4. | Habalag (see sec. 106): precisely as in the case of a homicide. |
5. | Liwa, fee of the monkalun, or go-between: 1 death blanket. |
Putting Another in the Position of an Accomplice
109. The tokom, or fine for compromising another.—He who, voluntarily or involuntarily, puts another in the position of an accomplice, or in such a light that he might be regarded as being an accomplice in the commission of a crime, and so be liable to punishment as such, must pay the person so injured a fine, called tokom. It may almost be said that he who causes another person’s name to be prominently mentioned or bandied in connection with a crime must pay this fine.
109. The tokom, or fine for compromising another.—Anyone who, whether intentionally or unintentionally, causes someone else to appear as an accomplice or in a way that could make them seem like an accomplice in a crime, and as a result could face penalties, must pay the injured party a fine called tokom. It's almost accurate to say that whoever causes another person's name to be widely associated with a crime must pay this fine.
The following are instances in which a tokom would be demanded:
The following are situations in which a tokom would be required:
A of another district comes to the house of B, and is received by B as a guest. While he is going home and while he is in the outskirts of the district he is speared by C, a neighbor of B’s or a resident of the same district. B must force C to pay a tokom. [84]
A person from another district visits B's house and is welcomed as a guest. On his way home, as he is on the outskirts of the district, he is attacked with a spear by C, who is either a neighbor of B's or a resident of the same area. B must make C pay a tokom. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
B steals or illegally confiscates property belonging to A. C sees B in the act. He demands a tokom—in this case it may be the bolo or spear that B is carrying—and so puts himself “on record” as not having been an accomplice. But he says nothing about the crime unless it come to light that he was a witness of it. In this case he proves by the tokom that he received that he had no connection with it. As a matter of practice it would seem that a gift received from the thief would tend to lead the witness to conceal the crime.
B takes or illegally seizes property that belongs to A. C sees B in the act. He demands a tokom—which could be the bolo or spear that B is carrying—thus making it clear that he wasn't involved. However, he doesn't mention the crime unless it becomes known that he witnessed it. In this situation, he shows with the tokom that he received that he had no connection to the crime. In practice, it seems that receiving a gift from the thief would likely cause the witness to hide the crime.
A gives an uyauwe feast. At the attendant drink feast B in a drunken brawl kills C. A and the manikam D must demand a tokom from B in order to clear their reputations.
A hosts an uyauwe feast. During the drinking festivities, B kills C in a drunken brawl. A and the manikam D need to demand a tokom from B to restore their reputations.
The following is the amount of the tokom usually demanded in the case of murder, head-hunting, or slaughter:
The following is the amount of the tokom typically required in cases of murder, head-hunting, or slaughter:
In case of the death of a kadangyang Honga In the event of the death of a kadangyang Honga
|
In case of the death of a middle-class man Honga In the event of the death of a middle-class man Honga
|
In case of the death of a poor man Honga In the event of the death of a poor man named Honga
|
One who is put in a position in which a tokom is due him must collect the tokom. It is not sufficient that he demand the payment of it—he must enforce the payment. Otherwise he will be considered by the kin of the injured as having been an accomplice, and liable to punishment accordingly.
One who finds themselves in a situation where a tokom is owed to them must gather the tokom. It's not enough to just ask for the payment—he must ensure the payment is made. Otherwise, the relatives of the injured will view him as an accomplice and he could face punishment as a result.
Should the culprit refuse to pay the tokom, the obligation rests on those to whom the tokom is due to take the leading part in the punishment of the crime. Thus, in the first example given above, if C does not pay the tokom to B, the obligation rests on B more heavily even than it rests on A’s relatives to kill C, and so avenge A’s death. Should he not do this, he would be held liable to punishment by A’s relatives along with C.
Should the person responsible refuse to pay the tokom, it falls on those who are owed the tokom to take the lead in punishing the crime. So, in the first example mentioned above, if C doesn’t pay the tokom to B, the burden is heavier on B than on A’s relatives to kill C and avenge A’s death. If he fails to do this, A’s relatives would hold him accountable for punishment along with C.
Visitors came to the house of Timbuluy of Ambabag from the district of Maggok. It was suggested that a contract of friendship and alliance be accomplished between Timbuluy and his Maggok visitors by means of the feast called monbiyao. A day was appointed for this feast, and Binwag of Bolog was named as the go-between in matters pertaining to the feast. These preliminaries having been finished, the Maggok people started home. On the road they were killed by some people from Wingian.
Visitors arrived at Timbuluy's house in Ambabag from the Maggok district. It was proposed that a friendship and alliance contract be established between Timbuluy and his Maggok visitors through a feast called monbiyao. A date was set for this feast, and Binwag from Bolog was appointed as the mediator for the arrangements. Once these details were settled, the Maggok group began their journey home. Along the way, they were attacked and killed by some individuals from Wingian.
The following persons were under obligation to demand a tokom: Timbuluy, whose guests they had been, and Binwag, the go-between. But the murderers were poor people, while the murdered were wealthy. It would have been impossible for the murderers to have paid the tokom proper for having killed a kadangyang. Consequently without any ado, Binwag killed one of the murderers, and Timbuluy kidnapped one of the women folk of another. [85]
The following people were supposed to demand a tokom: Timbuluy, who had been their guest, and Binwag, the mediator. However, the murderers were poor, while the victims were wealthy. It would have been impossible for the murderers to pay the proper tokom for killing a kadangyang. So, without hesitation, Binwag killed one of the murderers, and Timbuluy kidnapped a woman from another group. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Timbuluy sold this woman to slavery in Nueva Vizcaya, receiving four carabaos. He gave one carabao to each of the four villages Pindungan, Ambabag, Bango, and Baay—all in Kiangan valley—on the consideration that if the people of Wingian retaliated by capturing a Kiangan woman in the open territory surrounding or adjacent to one of these villages, the people of that village would collect the necessary sum and redeem the woman.
Timbuluy sold this woman into slavery in Nueva Vizcaya, receiving four carabaos in exchange. He gave one carabao to each of the four villages: Pindungan, Ambabag, Bango, and Baay—all located in Kiangan valley—on the understanding that if the people of Wingian responded by capturing a Kiangan woman in the open area around one of these villages, the people of that village would gather the necessary amount and rescue the woman.
Theft
110. Of theft in general.—There is a considerable degree of difference in the severity with which theft is punished in different parts of Ifugao. The following is the general law with respect to the theft of articles of medium or slight value:
110. Of theft in general.—There is a significant difference in how severely theft is punished in different areas of Ifugao. The following is the general law regarding the theft of items of medium or low value:
Kadangyang class: It is a general principle that true kadangyang do not steal. However, it sometimes occurs, especially in the Kiangan-Maggok area, that persons who have the right to claim this rank become needy. The rule for the punishment of members of this class is: The kadangyang must return the stolen thing, or, if it shall have been consumed, its equivalent in value, and must entirely surround it with like things of equivalent value. This rule merely amounts to the paying of five times the value of the stolen thing. He must also pay a fee to the go-between.
Kadangyang class: It is a general principle that true kadangyang do not steal. However, it sometimes happens, particularly in the Kiangan-Maggok area, that individuals who have the right to hold this rank fall into need. The punishment rule for members of this class is: The kadangyang must return the stolen item, or, if it has been consumed, pay its equivalent in value, and must surround it completely with similar items of equal value. This rule essentially requires paying five times the value of the stolen item. Additionally, a fee must be paid to the go-between.
Middle class: A thief of this class must return the stolen thing and ulpitan it, i.e., place a like thing, or an equivalent value, on either side of it. He must also pay a liwa fee to the go-between of the case.
Middle class: A thief from this class has to return the stolen item and ulpitan it, meaning he must place a similar item or an equivalent value next to it. He also has to pay a liwa fee to the mediator of the case.
Very poor: A thief of this class must repay the stolen article or its equivalent value, tokopna, and pay a fee to the go-between in the case.
Very poor: A thief in this category must return the stolen item or its equivalent value, tokopna, and pay a fee to the mediator involved in the case.
In the case of the theft of heirlooms of great value, such as rice-wine jars, or gansas, the thief must repay, besides the stolen articles, their tokop, or equal, and in addition must furnish a certain number of pigs or other articles of medium value. The following shows how the Ifugao visualizes a payment of this sort.
In the case of stealing valuable heirlooms, like rice-wine jars or gansas, the thief has to pay back not just the stolen items, but also their tokop, or equivalent value, and must also provide a certain number of pigs or other items of moderate value. The following illustrates how the Ifugao sees this type of payment.
- The stolen article.
- Its equal or equivalent.
- Honga, a full-grown pig.
- Yubyub, a full-grown chicken.
Theft should not be confused with improper or illegal confiscation. This latter is commonly effected by members of the kadangyang class. It is punished in much the same way as theft, but is not so disgraceful.
Theft shouldn't be confused with improper or illegal confiscation. This latter is usually carried out by members of the kadangyang class. It's punished much like theft, but it's not seen as quite as disgraceful.
A thief discovered in delicto is likely to be punished by death if the thief be of a different district. If not punished by death, the culprit is caught and tied and kept prisoner until his kin in the other district pay the fine demanded. This fine, needless to say, is somewhat larger than would ordinarily be assessed for the crime. If a [86]member of the home district be caught in an unaccomplished theft, the case is not altered in any way from an ordinary, consummated theft.
A thief caught in the act is likely to be punished with death if they are from a different district. If they’re not punished with death, the thief is captured, tied up, and held as a prisoner until their family in the other district pays the required fine. This fine, of course, is usually much higher than what would typically be charged for the crime. If a member of the home district is caught in an attempted theft, the situation is treated the same as if it were a completed theft.
111. Theft of rice from a granary.—The theft of rice is considerably more serious than would be theft of any other article of equal value, because it ruins the miraculous increase of the rice that the Ifugao as well as all other Malay tribes in these islands so thoroughly believe in. If the thief confesses and shows himself docile, he may wipe out his guilt with the following payment:
111. Theft of rice from a granary.—Stealing rice is much more serious than stealing any other item of equal value because it destroys the amazing growth of rice that the Ifugao, along with all other Malay tribes in these islands, deeply believe in. If the thief admits to the crime and acts submissively, he can clear his wrongdoing with the following payment:
- Hulul-na, 1 large pig, payment of the stolen rice.
- Honga, 1 large pig and 1 large chicken, for granary feast to secure return of the miraculous increase.
If, however, the accused persistently deny his guilt, he is challenged to an ordeal. If by this he is proven guilty, he is fined one bakid or one “ten”—in Kiangan about thirty pesos—in addition to the payment above. If he refuse to submit to the ordeal, he is adjudged guilty, and has to make the same payments as if he had submitted to the ordeal and had been adjudged guilty. The fee of the monkalun is included in, and is not additional to, the bakid in this case.
If the accused continues to deny his guilt, he is put to a trial by ordeal. If he's found guilty through this method, he has to pay one bakid or one “ten”—which is about thirty pesos in Kiangan—as well as the previous payment. If he refuses to undergo the ordeal, he is considered guilty and must pay the same amounts as if he had gone through the ordeal and been found guilty. The fee for the monkalun is part of the bakid and is not an additional cost in this case.
112. Theft of unharvested rice.—In a case of this sort, the amount of rice stolen can be determined by estimating it from the number of headless stalks. The punishment is:
112. Theft of unharvested rice.—In a situation like this, the amount of rice stolen can be figured out by estimating it based on the number of headless stalks. The punishment is:
- The return of the stolen rice or its equivalent value.
- A full-grown pig for the owner’s harvest feast.
- The fee for the monkalun.
113. Illegal confiscation.—What the Ifugao recognizes as legal confiscation is treated below under Procedure, sections 134 to 138. The following is a case of illegal confiscation in the district of Banaue.
113. Illegal confiscation.—What the Ifugao considers legal confiscation is discussed below under Procedure, sections 134 to 138. The following is an example of illegal confiscation in the Banaue district.
A owes B a debt, which he persistently refuses to pay. Both men are of the Kadangyang class. B is somewhat afraid of A, or for some reason cannot or does not dare collect the debt according to the ordinary mode of procedure. He accordingly runs away with a valuable rice-wine jar belonging to A, leaving nothing behind to show who took it.
A owes B a debt that he constantly refuses to pay. Both men belong to the Kadangyang class. B is a bit scared of A or for some reason can't or doesn't dare to collect the debt in the usual way. So, he steals a valuable rice-wine jar from A, leaving nothing behind to show who took it.
B finds out who ran away with his jar. He pays the debt he owes B, if it be truly owed, and demands the following from him for his improper procedure:
B finds out who took his jar. He pays the debt he owes B, if it's actually owed, and demands the following from him for his wrongful actions:
The return of the stolen jar.
The return of the stolen jar.
Another one like it, or an equivalent of some sort.
Another one like it, or something similar.
A gong as a dalag (fine for illegal confiscation).
A gong as a dalag (penalty for illegal confiscation).
A large pig for a honga (general welfare feast).
A big pig for a honga (general welfare feast).
A kettle worth five pesos called habale (pegs on which house charms are hung). [87]
A kettle valued at five pesos is called habale (pegs for hanging house charms). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
4 yards of brass wire. This payment is called nundopa, referring to the jumping down of the culprit when he carried off the jar.
4 yards of brass wire. This payment is called nundopa, referring to the act of the culprit jumping down when he took the jar.
Death blanket with which to carry jar home.
Death blanket to carry the jar home.
If B, when he ran away with the jar, had left behind his scabbard or bolo or some other of his belongings to show his identity, the above would have been a case of legal confiscation, and not punishable.
If B, when he took off with the jar, had left behind his scabbard or bolo or any other of his things to prove his identity, it would have been a case of legal confiscation and not punishable.
Illegal confiscation lacks the elements of disgrace that theft carries with it, and, in the mind of the confiscator and his relatives at least, is justifiable. It may be that it is for this very reason that this crime is punished more severely than ordinary theft.
Illegal confiscation lacks the shame that theft brings, and in the eyes of the confiscator and their family, it's often seen as justifiable. Perhaps this is why this crime is punished more harshly than regular theft.
Arson
114. Fines assessed for goba or arson.—One caught in the act of setting fire to a house or granary would be likely to be killed on the spot. Should he consummate the act and escape, demand would probably be made upon him and his kin for two granaries full of rice and for the animals necessary to consecrate them by the usual feasts. This would be the probable punishment. The crime of arson is rare, and consequently there is no penalty or restitution well defined by law. The punishment might be death, or the kidnapping and selling into slavery of a member of the culprit’s family, or a fine as above. Which of these it would be would depend very much on the personality of the injured party.
114. Fines for arson.—Someone caught in the act of setting fire to a house or barn would likely be killed immediately. If they complete the act and get away, their family might be held responsible for two granaries full of rice and for the animals necessary to hold the usual feasts. This would be the likely punishment. Arson is rare, so there isn’t a clearly defined penalty or restitution by law. The punishment could be death, or they might kidnap and sell a member of the offender’s family into slavery, or impose a fine as mentioned above. Which punishment would be applied often depends on the personality of the victim.
Kidnapping
115. Circumstances under which kidnapping may occur.—If performed to cover a debt for which payment had been repeatedly demanded, or to cover an injury for which a proper fine had been repeatedly demanded in due form, kidnapping was a legal seizure, although the victim and his kindred might not consider it so.
115. Situations in which kidnapping may happen.—If done to settle a debt that had been asked for multiple times, or to address an injury for which a proper penalty had been requested formally multiple times, kidnapping was considered a legal action, even if the victim and their family did not see it that way.
But there were a good many cases in which the kidnapper’s motive was utterly different. He might wish, for example, to display his valor, or to profit financially by the sale of his captives. Sometimes, too, a head-hunting party, failing to get a head, would capture a woman and carry her back with them to their village. In some parts of Ifugao the woman was ravished for a period of five days by the party of head-hunters. She was then sold into slavery.
But there were quite a few situations where the kidnapper's motive was completely different. For instance, he might want to show off his bravery or make money by selling his captives. Sometimes, if a head-hunting group couldn't get a head, they would capture a woman and take her back to their village. In some areas of Ifugao, the woman was assaulted for five days by the group of head-hunters. After that, she was sold into slavery.
The penalty inflicted by the kin of the kidnapper was either death or retaliation by kidnapping. [88]
The punishment given by the family of the kidnapper was either death or revenge through kidnapping. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Incest
116. Rarity of such offenses.—Incest is a very rare crime in Ifugao. It seems to be becoming more frequent, for there has undoubtedly been a growing laxity in morality ever since the establishment of foreign government. A case recently occurred in Mongayan, in which a father, on humane grounds as he put the matter to her, deflowered his own daughter. This case was not punished.
116. Rarity of such offenses.—Incest is a very rare crime in Ifugao. It seems to be happening more often, as there has definitely been a growing looseness in morals ever since foreign government was established. A recent case in Mongayan involved a father who, for what he claimed were humane reasons, assaulted his own daughter. This case went unpunished.
Rape
117. Both parties being unmarried.—The unmarried Ifugaos, from earliest childhood, are accustomed to collect in certain houses, using them as dormitories. Usually both sexes sleep together in these dormitories. Naturally, too, there is a great deal of sexual intercourse each night, for sexual intercourse takes the same place among the Ifugaos that embraces and kisses do in the courtship of some other peoples. The nature of the female human being, says the Ifugao, is to resist the advances of the male. He naïvely points out that the hens, the cows, and, in fact, the females of any species resist the male in this respect, notwithstanding they may be quite as anxious for the sexual act as the male himself. It is so with women, he says. It is considered shocking in some sections of Ifugao for a girl to yield herself to her lover the first time without resistance. This idiosyncracy of feminine nature being a fact, it is sometimes difficult to be certain as to whether the resistance offered by a girl is bona fide or not—as to whether she is willing for the sexual act to occur, half willing, or entirely opposed to it. There may or may not be doubt in the mind of the male—usually there is none—but friends of the girl, by distorting or by putting a slightly different interpretation on what occurred, could make a case of rape in the white man’s courts out of almost any of these common events. Furthermore, a girl on the advice of her parents, were such a rape punishable by fine, might and frequently would, entice some youth into forcing her, in order that her family might benefit financially.
117. Both parties being unmarried.—Unmarried Ifugaos, from a young age, tend to gather in certain houses that serve as dormitories. Usually, both genders sleep together in these dormitories. Naturally, a lot of sexual activity occurs each night because, among the Ifugaos, sexual intercourse replaces what kisses and hugs do in the courtship of other cultures. According to the Ifugao, women are inclined to resist the advances of men. He naively observes that hens, cows, and indeed, females of any species tend to resist the males in this regard, even though they may be just as eager for sex as men are. He claims this is true for women too. In some areas of Ifugao, it is considered shocking for a girl to give in to her lover on the first encounter without putting up a fight. Given this aspect of female nature, it can sometimes be hard to tell if a girl's resistance is genuine or not—whether she genuinely wants to have sex, is somewhat willing, or is fully against it. There may or may not be doubt in the man's mind—usually there isn’t—but the girl’s friends could distort or reinterpret the situation in such a way that almost any of these common occurrences could be seen as rape in a white man’s court. Moreover, a girl, on her parents' advice, might entice a young man to force her if such a rape could result in a financial penalty, so her family could benefit from it.
Consequently if a girl be “caught” in a sleeping house by a youth who habitually sleeps there, the Ifugaos do not look upon it as a case of rape, even though force be used. By following this principle a great many questions and “put-up-jobs” are avoided. If a girl be seized and raped by one who does not habitually sleep in or frequent [89]the girl’s dormitory, and the evidence establishes a case of bona fide resistance on the part of the girl, a fine of “six” is assessed against the raptor as follows:
Consequently, if a girl is "caught" in a sleeping house by a guy who regularly stays there, the Ifugaos don't see it as rape, even if force is used. This way of thinking avoids a lot of questions and setups. If a girl is grabbed and raped by someone who doesn’t usually sleep in or hang around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the girl’s dorm, and there’s clear evidence that the girl resisted, a fine of "six" is imposed on the attacker as follows:
Kadangyang class
Death blanket Death blanket |
₱8.00 |
Cooking pot | 2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .50 |
Natuku | .50 |
Total, | ₱13.00 |
Middle class
Cooking pot | ₱2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Total, | ₱5.05 |
Very poor
Cooking pot | ₱2.00 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Total, | ₱3.25 |
It will be noted that the above are very light fines. In some parts of Ifugao they would be considerably higher—notably in the Silipan country.
It should be noted that the fines mentioned above are quite light. In some areas of Ifugao, they would be significantly higher—especially in the Silipan region.
The committing of the crime of rape in broad daylight, as, for example, the “catching” of a woman in a camote field, constitutes an aggravating circumstance. Such a rape as that punishable by a fine of “six” above would be punishable by a fine of “ten” of a value for the three classes respectively of about thirty-two pesos, sixteen pesos, and eight pesos, if committed in broad daylight. This is owing to the greater “shame” which the woman feels on account of the unwonted hour.
The act of rape committed in broad daylight, such as "catching" a woman in a camote field, is considered an aggravating factor. A rape like the one punishable by a fine of "six" would face a fine of "ten" for the three categories, respectively, which would be around thirty-two pesos, sixteen pesos, and eight pesos if it happened in broad daylight. This is due to the increased "shame" the woman experiences because of the unusual hour.
118. Rape of a married woman by an unmarried man.—This is a serious offense. It is punishable by a fine equivalent to twice the fine assessed for luktap, or unaggravated adultery. One-half of this fine goes to the husband of the outraged woman and his kin and one-half to the woman and her kin.
118. Rape of a married woman by an unmarried man.—This is a serious crime. It is punishable by a fine amounting to twice the fine for luktap, or unaggravated adultery. Half of this fine goes to the husband of the violated woman and his family, and the other half goes to the woman and her family.
119. Rape of a married woman by a married man.—This is a case still more serious for the offender, since in addition to paying the afore-mentioned fine, he must pay to his own wife an additional fine as penalty for luktap.
119. Rape of a married woman by a married man.—This is an even more serious case for the offender, because in addition to the previously mentioned fine, he must pay an extra fine to his own wife as a penalty for luktap.
Ma-hailyu or Minor Offenses
Minor fines are punishable by fines called hailyu. The rape of an unmarried woman by an unmarried man, considered in the preceding section in connection with the more serious forms of rape, is a minor crime.
Minor fines are punishable by fines called hailyu. The rape of an unmarried woman by an unmarried man, discussed in the previous section alongside more serious forms of rape, is a minor crime.
120. False accusation.—He who accuses another falsely or he who, accusing another of crime, challenges him to an ordeal, which ordeal proves the accused to be innocent, must pay the following fine: [90]
120. False accusation.—Anyone who falsely accuses someone else or who, while accusing someone of a crime, subjects them to a trial by ordeal that shows the accused is innocent, must pay the following fine: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Hailyu Paid by the Accuser to the Falsely Accused
Hailyu Compensation from the Accuser to the Wrongly Accused
Kadangyang class
One bakid (ten) | |
2 death blankets 2 body bags |
₱16.00 |
Cooking pot | 5.00 |
Cooking pot | 2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Nuntuku | .60 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
₱28.00 | |
Fee of go-between: | |
1 death blanket | 8.00 |
Total, | ₱36.00 |
Middle class
One bakid (ten) | |
1 death blanket | ₱8.00 |
1 cooking pot | 5.00 |
1 cooking pot | 2.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | .60 |
Nunbadi | .40 |
Na-oha | .25 |
Total, | ₱18.85 |
Fee of go-between: iron pot of value of ₱5 included above. |
Very poor
One onom (six) | |
1 death blanket | ₱8.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natauwinan | 1.00 |
Natuku | .60 |
Natuku | .60 |
Na-oha | .40 |
Total, | ₱11.60 |
Fee of go-between: one natauwinan included above. |
The amount of the fine depends to a great extent on the seriousness of the offense of which one is accused.
The amount of the fine largely depends on the seriousness of the offense you’re accused of.
121. Baag or slander.—This offense is punishable by a somewhat smaller fine than that above. The following is an instance to illustrate what trivial statements may be considered as slanders. At an uyauwe feast Bahni of Tupplak made remarks derogatory to Bumidang of Palao, the principal of which was to the effect that Bumidang would never have been a kadangyang had it not been for the fees that he received from the Palao people for acting as go-between in buying back the heads of their slain from their Silepan enemies. Bumidang considered this as slander, and seized a carabao belonging to Bahni, holding it until payment of the fine assessed for insult was made.
121. Baag or slander.—This offense comes with a slightly smaller fine than the one mentioned above. Here's an example to show what minor comments can be viewed as slander. At an uyauwe feast, Bahni of Tupplak made some negative remarks about Bumidang of Palao, mainly suggesting that Bumidang would never have become a kadangyang if it weren’t for the fees he received from the Palao people for acting as a middleman in buying back the heads of their dead from their Silepan enemies. Bumidang saw this as slander and took a carabao belonging to Bahni, keeping it until the insult fine was paid.
122. Threats of violence.—Ongot, or threat, is punished by about the same fine as slander.
122. Threats of violence.—Ongot, or threat, is penalized with a fine similar to that of slander.
123. Insult.—The saying to another person of anything reflecting on his honor, prestige, or rank; the use of abusive language to an equal or superior; insinuations as to improper relations with kinswomen; improper language and behavior in the presence of people of opposite sexes who are related to each other within the forbidden degrees; breaking of various taboos—all of these constitute insults, and are punishable by a fine varying in size from the fine for slander to that for false accusation.
123. Insult.—Saying anything to someone that damages their honor, reputation, or status; using abusive language towards someone equal to or above you; suggesting inappropriate relationships with female relatives; using inappropriate language and behavior in front of people of the opposite sex who are related within forbidden degrees; breaking various taboos—these all count as insults and can result in a fine that ranges from the penalty for slander to that for false accusations.
There exist a considerable number of taboos, for breaking of which a penalty is exacted.
There are a lot of taboos, and there are consequences for breaking them.
First. There are taboos relating to exogamy. In the presence of male and female kin that are of the degrees within which marriage is forbidden it is taboo: (a) to look fixedly at the woman’s breasts or [91]hips; (b) to speak of the dormitory of the unmarried; (c) to mention the love affairs of an unmarried couple except most guardedly; (d)to break wind; (e) to blackguard; (f) to play the bikong, lover’s harp. Matters connected with sex must not be referred to unnecessarily; whenever it is necessary to refer to them, the most delicately veiled euphemisms must be used. Thus an unborn babe must be called “the friend”; the placenta must be termed a “blanket”; the short plank that constitutes the Ifugao’s bed must be designated as a “level”; even an egg must be referred to as a “soft stone” or “stone of the chickens.” It is a very grave insult, knowing two people to be of the forbidden degrees of kinship, to ask them if they are married. Even if asked in ignorance of the kinship, such a question is considered to show exceeding ill breeding. On my first arrival among the Ifugaos I was several times made to feel like a boorish lout by having asked the question of the wrong people. I then hit upon the scheme of asking two people if they were brother and sister before asking if they were married. This, however, was equally a faux pas in case the two were husband and wife, since to the Ifugao it amounted to asking a man if he had married his sister. I then learned to do as a well-bred Ifugao does in such cases: to observe and deduce from the conduct of the two what their relationship might be. This was never a difficult matter.
First. There are taboos about marrying outside one's group. In the presence of male and female relatives who are too closely related to marry, it's taboo: (a) to stare at a woman's breasts or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hips; (b) to talk about the sleeping arrangements of single people; (c) to discuss the romantic interests of an unmarried couple unless very carefully; (d) to fart; (e) to insult; (f) to play the bikong, the lover’s harp. Topics related to sex should not be mentioned unnecessarily; when they must be brought up, the most discreet euphemisms should be used. For example, an unborn baby is called “the friend”; the placenta is referred to as a “blanket”; the basic plank that makes up the Ifugao’s bed is called a “level”; even an egg is called a “soft stone” or “stone of the chickens.” It’s a serious insult to ask two people of forbidden kinship whether they are married. Even if the question is asked without knowledge of their relationship, it shows a lack of manners. When I first arrived among the Ifugaos, I was repeatedly made to feel rude for asking the question of the wrong people. I then came up with the idea of asking two people if they were siblings before inquiring if they were married. However, this also became a faux pas if the two were husband and wife, as it was similar to asking a man if he married his sister. I eventually learned to do as a proper Ifugao would in such situations: to observe and deduce their relationship from their behavior. This was never a difficult task.
Second. Acts which savor of adultery are tabooed. Among such are the intentional touching of the body of a married woman. If a man meets a married woman on a rice-field dike, the proper thing for him to do is to step off into the mud and water and let her pass. He may not grasp her body in order to squeeze past her and thus avoid stepping into the water. It is forbidden, too, to enter a house in which a married woman is alone.
Second. Actions that suggest adultery are off-limits. This includes intentionally touching a married woman's body. If a man encounters a married woman on a dike in a rice field, he should step into the mud and water to let her pass. He is not allowed to grab her body to squeeze past her and avoid stepping into the water. It is also not permitted to enter a house where a married woman is alone.
Third. It is taboo, knowing a person to be dead, to ask his sons or near kin if he is dead.
Third. It’s considered a social faux pas to ask a person's sons or close relatives if he is dead when you already know he is.
Fourth. Certain acts are believed to be injurious to others because they are bad in their magic influence. Thus trying to collect a debt when a member of the debtor’s household is ill is taboo. The penalty for this act is the loss of the debt, be it large or small. It is believed that any subtraction from the sick person’s or his family’s possessions is bound to react injuriously on his health.
Fourth. Some actions are thought to be harmful to others because of their negative magical effects. For example, trying to collect a debt when someone in the debtor’s household is sick is forbidden. The consequence of this action is losing the debt, whether it's a large amount or a small one. It's believed that taking anything away from the sick person or their family will negatively impact their health.
Passing near or through a field of rice in a foreign district during harvest is taboo, because it is a disturbing factor and interferes with the miraculous increase. [92]
Passing near or through a rice field in a foreign area during harvest is considered bad luck because it disrupts the process and interferes with the miraculous growth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
2 Kadangyang: an upper-class person. In most parts of Ifugao persons must give expensive feasts to attain this rank. Tumok: persons who have enough rice to last them throughout the year, but who do not sell rice. Nawatwat: persons who are poverty stricken.
2 Kadangyang: a wealthy individual. In many areas of Ifugao, people are required to throw lavish feasts to reach this status. Tumok: individuals who have enough rice to last them a year but do not sell it. Nawatwat: individuals who are living in poverty.
3 TB and chronic cough (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
4 Compare the practice of our Saxon forefathers among whom the “life of a king’s thane was worth 1200 shillings, while that of a common free man was valued only a sixth as high,” and that of a slave at only his property valuation.
4 Compare the way our Saxon ancestors lived, where the “life of a king’s thane was worth 1200 shillings, while that of a common free man was valued at only one-sixth of that,” and the life of a slave was valued at just what he owned.
5 R. R. Cherry, The Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient Communities (London, 1890). Dr. Cherry shows how masters’ liability for injuries done by their employees has arisen from this principle (pp. 4 ff.).
5 R. R. Cherry, The Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient Communities (London, 1890). Dr. Cherry explains how the responsibility of employers for the actions of their employees has developed from this principle (pp. 4 ff.).
Procedure
The Family in Relation to Procedure
124. Family unity and coöperation.—The mutual duty of kinsfolk and relatives, each individual to every other of the same family, regardless of sex, is to aid, advise, assist, and support in all controversies and altercations with members of other groups or families. The degree of obligation of the various members of a family group to assist and back any particular individual of that group is in direct proportion: first, to the kinship or the relationship by marriage; second, to the loyalty the individual in question has himself manifested toward the family group, that is, the extent to which he discharges his obligations to that group.
124. Family unity and cooperation.—The mutual responsibility of family members and relatives, regardless of gender, is to help, advise, assist, and support each other in any conflicts or disputes with members of other groups or families. The level of obligation among family members to support a particular individual in the group depends on two factors: first, the blood relation or marital connection; second, the loyalty that individual has shown towards the family group, which is measured by how well they fulfill their responsibilities to that group.
The family is without any political organization whatever. It is a little democracy in which each member is measured for what he is worth, and has a voice accordingly in the family policy. It is a different body for every married individual of the whole Ifugao tribe.1 There are a great many relationships that complicate matters. An Ifugao’s family is his nation. The family is an executive and a judicial body. Its councils are informal, but its decisions are none the less effective. The following rules and principles apply to the family and to individuals in the matter of procedure.
The family has no formal political organization. It functions like a small democracy where each member's worth determines their say in family decisions. Each married person from the entire Ifugao tribe belongs to a unique family unit. There are numerous relationships that add complexity to this system. For an Ifugao, their family is their nation. The family serves both executive and judicial purposes. Its meetings are casual, but the decisions made are still quite impactful. The following rules and principles govern the family and individual procedures.
Brothers of the blood can never be arrayed against each other. They may fall out and quarrel, but they can never proceed against each other. This is for the reason that their family is identical (before marriage at least), and a family cannot proceed against itself.
Brothers by blood can never truly go against one another. They might argue and fight, but they can never take action against each other. This is because their family is the same (at least before marriage), and a family can’t go against itself.
Cousins and brothers of the half-blood ought never to be arrayed against each other in legal procedure. In case they should be so arrayed, the mutual kin try to arrange peace. Only in the event of serious injuries may a cousin with good grace and with the approval of public opinion collect a fine from another cousin, and even then he should not demand as much as from a non-related person. In the case of minor injuries he should forego punishing his kindred. The following is an example: [93]
Cousins and half-brothers should never confront each other in legal matters. If they do, their family should try to resolve the conflict peacefully. Only in the case of serious harm can one cousin, with a clear conscience and community support, seek compensation from another cousin, and even then, he shouldn’t demand as much as he would from someone unrelated. For minor injuries, he should not punish his relatives. Here’s an example: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A steals some rice from his cousin B. Theft and thief become known. B takes no steps against the thief; but B’s wife cannot overlook it—and the injury was an injury to her as much as to B. Her kin take the matter up. They collect half the usual indemnity for their kinswoman. B foregoes his half of the indemnity.
A steals some rice from his cousin B. The theft and the thief become known. B doesn’t take any action against the thief; however, B’s wife can’t ignore it—and the harm was as much to her as it was to B. Her family gets involved. They collect half the usual compensation for their relative. B gives up his share of the compensation.
In cases of minor injury, procedure against more distant kin is frowned on, but sometimes occurs.
In cases of minor injury, taking action against more distant relatives is discouraged, but it does happen occasionally.
It is the duty of mutual, equally related relatives and kin to try to arrange peace between opposing kin or relatives.
It is the responsibility of mutually connected relatives and family members to try to mediate peace between conflicting relatives or kin.
In the event of procedure on the part of one kinsman against another, those who are related to both take sides with him to whom they are more closely related. Besides blood relationship, there is marriage relationship oftentimes to make it a very complex and difficult problem for a man to decide to which opponent his obligation binds him. This is most frequently the case among the remoter kin. A man who finds himself in such a position, and who knows that on whichever side he may array himself he will be severely criticized by the other, becomes a strong advocate of compromise and peaceful settlement.
In situations where one family member takes action against another, relatives of both sides usually support the one they are closer to. In addition to blood ties, marriage connections can complicate things, making it tough for someone to figure out which side they should support. This often happens among more distant relatives. A person in this situation, knowing they will face harsh criticism no matter which side they choose, tends to strongly favor compromise and peaceful resolutions.
In case a kinsman to whom one owes loyalty in an altercation is in the wrong and has a poor case, one may secretly advise him to compromise; one must never openly advise such a measure. One may secretly refuse him assistance and backing—one must never oppose him.
If a relative to whom you owe loyalty is wrong in a conflict and has a weak case, you can quietly suggest that he settle the matter; just don't openly recommend that. You can discreetly withhold your support and help—just don't openly go against him.
One owes no obligation in the matter of procedure to another merely because he is a co-villager or inhabitant of the same district.
One has no obligation regarding procedure to another just because they are a fellow villager or live in the same area.
The obligation to aid and assist kinsmen beyond the third or fourth degree is problematic, and a question into which elements of personal interest enter to a great extent. One of the greatest sources of the power of the principal kadangyang lies in their ability to command the aid of their remote kin on account of their prestige and wealth and ability to dispense aid and favor.
The duty to help family members beyond the third or fourth degree is tricky, and it involves a lot of personal interest. One of the main sources of power for the principal kadangyang is their ability to get support from distant relatives because of their status, wealth, and capacity to provide help and favors.
There is also a class, small in number, corresponding somewhat to the “clients” of the chiefs of the ancient Gauls. This body is composed of servants who have grown up in the service and household of a master, and who have been well treated, and in times of need sustained and furnished with the things needful to Ifugao welfare; another division consists of those who habitually borrow or habitually rent from one who stands in the nature of an overlord to them. This class is most numerous in districts where most of the lands are in the hands of a few men. The duty of the clients to their lord and of their [94]lord to them seems to be about the same as those duties have always been in a feudal society; that is to say, the duty of rendering mutual aid and assistance.
There’s also a small group that somewhat resembles the “clients” of the ancient Gaulish chiefs. This group is made up of servants who have grown up serving a master, have been treated well, and during tough times, have been supported and provided with what they need for their well-being. Another part consists of those who regularly borrow or rent from someone who acts as an overlord to them. This group is largest in areas where most of the land is owned by just a few people. The responsibilities of the clients to their lord and the responsibilities of the lord to them seem to be similar to the duties that have always existed in a feudal society; namely, the duty of providing mutual help and support.
The first step in any legal procedure is to consult with one’s kin and relatives. In initiating steps to assess a fine or collect an indemnity, the next step is the selection of a monkalun.
The first step in any legal process is to talk to your family and relatives. When starting to figure out a fine or collect a compensation, the next step is choosing a monkalun.
The Monkalun or Go-between
125. Nature of his duties.—The office of the monkalun is the most important one to be found in Ifugao society. The monkalun is a whole court, completely equipped, in embryo. He is judge, prosecuting and defending counsel, and the court record.2 His duty and his interest are for a peaceful settlement. He receives a fee, called lukba or liwa. To the end of peaceful settlement he exhausts every art of Ifugao diplomacy. He wheedles, coaxes, flatters, threatens, drives, scolds, insinuates. He beats down the demands of the plaintiffs or prosecution, and bolsters up the proposals of the defendants until a point be reached at which the two parties may compromise. If the culprit or accused be not disposed to listen to reason and runs away or “shows fight” when approached, the monkalun waits till the former ascends into his house, follows him, and, war-knife in hand, sits in front of him and compels him to listen.
125. Nature of his duties.—The office of the monkalun is the most important role in Ifugao society. The monkalun is like a full court in training. He acts as the judge, the lawyer for both sides, and the court record. His duty and his interest are focused on reaching a peaceful settlement. He receives a fee known as lukba or liwa. To achieve a peaceful resolution, he uses every skill of Ifugao diplomacy. He persuades, cajoles, flatters, threatens, pushes, scolds, and insinuates. He diminishes the demands of the plaintiffs or prosecution and supports the proposals of the defendants until both parties can reach a compromise. If the accused isn't willing to listen and either runs away or "puts up a fight" when approached, the monkalun waits until the accused goes into his house, follows him, and, war-knife in hand, sits in front of him and forces him to listen.
The monkalun should not be closely related to either party in a controversy. He may be a distant relative of either one of them. The monkalun has no authority. All that he can do is to act as a peace making go-between. His only power is in his art of persuasion, his tact and his skillful playing on human emotions and motives. Were he closely related to the plaintiff, he would have no influence with the defendant, and mutatis mutandis the opposite would be true.
The monkalun shouldn't be closely related to either side in a dispute. He can be a distant relative of one of them. The monkalun has no real authority. His role is just to be a mediator. His only power comes from his ability to persuade, his tact, and his skill in understanding human emotions and motives. If he were too close to the plaintiff, he wouldn't have any influence over the defendant, and mutatis mutandis the same goes for the other way around.
Ultimately in any state the last appeal is to a death-dealing weapon. For example, in our own society a man owes a debt which he does not pay. Action is brought to sell his property to pay the debt. If he resists, he is in danger of death at the hands of an agent of the law. Much more is he in danger if he resists punishment for crime. The same is true in the Ifugao society. The lance is back of every demand of importance, and sometimes it seems hungry. [95]
Ultimately, in any society, the final recourse is a lethal weapon. For instance, in our own society, a person has a debt he fails to repay. Legal action is taken to sell his property to settle the debt. If he fights back, he risks death at the hands of a law enforcement officer. He faces even greater danger if he resists punishment for a crime. The same is true in Ifugao society. The lance supports every significant demand, and sometimes it even seems eager for use. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
An Ifugao’s pride as well as his self-interest—one might almost say his self-preservation—demands that he shall collect debts that are owed him, and that he shall punish injuries or crimes against himself. Did he not do so he would become the prey of his fellows. No one would respect him. Let there be but one debt owed him which he makes no effort to collect; let there be but one insult offered him that goes unpunished, and in the drunken babbling attendant on every feast or social occasion, he will hear himself accused of cowardice and called a woman.
An Ifugao's pride and self-interest—one could almost say his survival—requires that he collect debts owed to him and seek revenge for any injuries or crimes against him. If he fails to do this, he would become vulnerable to his peers. No one would take him seriously. If there’s even one debt he doesn’t attempt to collect or one insult he lets go unpunished, he will overhear people accusing him of cowardice and calling him weak during the drunken chatter at every feast or social gathering.
On the other hand, self-interest and self-respect demand that the accused shall not accept punishment too tamely or with undue haste, and that he shall not pay an exorbitant fine. If he can manage to beat the demands of the complainant down below those usually met in like cases, he even gains in prestige. But the monkalun never lets him forget that the lance has been scoured and sharpened for him, and that he walks and lives in daily danger of it.
On the other hand, self-interest and self-respect require that the accused doesn't accept punishment too passively or too quickly, and that he doesn't pay an outrageous fine. If he can negotiate the complainant's demands down to a level that's lower than what’s typically seen in similar cases, he even gains some respect. But the monkalun never lets him forget that the lance has been cleaned and sharpened for him, and that he walks and lives in constant danger of it.
The accuser is usually not over anxious to kill the accused. Should he do so, the probabilities are that the kin of the accused would avenge the death, in which case he, the slayer, would be also slain. The kin of each party are anxious for a peaceable settlement, if such can be honorably brought about. They have feuds a-plenty on their hands already. Neighbors and co-villagers do not want to see their neighborhood torn by internal dissension and thus weakened as to the conduct of warfare against enemies. All these forces make for a peaceful settlement.
The accuser typically isn’t overly eager to kill the accused. If he does, it’s likely that the accused’s family would seek revenge, which would lead to the accuser being killed as well. Both sides want a peaceful resolution, as long as it can be achieved honorably. They already have enough feuds to deal with. Neighbors and others in the community don’t want to see their area divided by internal conflict, which would weaken their ability to fight against common enemies. All these factors push toward a peaceful resolution.
It is the part of the accused to dally with danger for a time, however, and at last to accede to the best terms he can get, if they be within reason.
It is the responsibility of the accused to flirt with danger for a while, but ultimately to agree to the best terms he can get, as long as they are reasonable.
Testimony
126. Litigants do not confront each other.—From the time at which a controversy is formally entered into, the principals and their kin are on a basis of theoretical—perhaps I ought to say religious—enmity. A great number of taboos keep them apart. Diplomatic relations between the two parties have been broken off and all business pertaining to the case is transacted through the third party, the monkalun. He hears the testimony that each side brings forward to support its contention. Through him each controversant is confronted with the testimony of the other. It is greatly to the interest of the monkalun to arrange a peaceful settlement, not only because he usually receives [96]a somewhat larger fee in such case, but because the peaceful settlement of cases in which he is mediator builds up a reputation for him, so that he is frequently called and so can earn many fees. To the end of arranging this peaceful settlement, the monkalun reports to each party to the controversy the strong points of the testimony in favor of the other party, and oftentimes neglects the weaknesses.
126. Litigants do not confront each other.—From the moment a dispute is officially recognized, the involved parties and their families are in a state of theoretical—perhaps I should say emotional—hostility. Many taboos keep them separated. Diplomatic relations between the two sides have been severed, and all matters related to the case are handled through a third party, the monkalun. He listens to the evidence that each side presents to support its argument. Through him, each litigant is made aware of the other’s evidence. It's very much in the monkalun's best interest to facilitate a peaceful resolution, not just because he typically gets a larger fee in such situations, but also because successfully mediating peaceful settlements enhances his reputation, leading to more referrals and additional fees. To achieve this peaceful resolution, the monkalun informs each party about the strong aspects of the other’s testimony, often overlooking the weaknesses.
There are no oaths or formalities in the giving of testimony.
There are no oaths or formalities when giving testimony.
Ordeals
127. Cases in which employed.—In criminal cases in which the accused persistently denies his guilt, and sometimes in case of disputes over property the ownership of which is doubtful, and in cases of disputes over the division line between fields, ordeals or trials are resorted to. The challenge to an ordeal may come from either the accuser or the accused. Refusal to accept a challenge means a loss of the case, and the challenger proceeds as if he had won the case.
127. Cases in which employed.—In criminal cases where the accused consistently claims their innocence, and sometimes in disputes regarding property with unclear ownership, as well as in conflicts over boundary lines between fields, ordeals or trials are used. Either the accuser or the accused can issue a challenge to an ordeal. If someone refuses to accept a challenge, it results in losing the case, and the challenger moves forward as if they have won.
If the accused comes unscathed from the ordeal, he has the right to collect from his accuser the fine for false accusation.
If the accused comes through the ordeal unharmed, he has the right to collect the fine for false accusation from his accuser.
If two people mutually accuse each other, panuyu, they are both tried by ordeal. If both be scathed, they are mutually responsible for the indemnity to the injured person. If only one be scathed, he is responsible for the indemnity to the injured person and for a payment of the fine for false accusation to the one whom he accused.3
If two people accuse each other, panuyu, they both go through an ordeal. If both are harmed, they are equally responsible for compensating the injured person. If only one gets harmed, that person is responsible for compensating the injured person and also has to pay a fine for making a false accusation against the other. 3
128. The hot water ordeal.—A pot, a foot or more in depth, is filled with water and heated to a furious boiling. A pebble is dropped into it. The accused must reach his hand into the water without undue haste, extract the pebble, and then replace it. Undue haste is interpreted as a confession of guilt. This ordeal is used in certain sections of Ifugao, while in others the hot bolo test is used. It is interesting to note that neither of them is efficacious in determining accusations of adultery. This is for the reason that the gods of animal fertility and growth do not permit an accused to receive an injury [97]for that act which is so eminently useful in their particular sphere of activity. Thus, Ifugao religion looks with the greatest disfavor upon things which tend to restrict population, just as our law frowns upon statutes in restriction of marriage.
128. The hot water ordeal.—A pot over a foot deep is filled with water and heated to a rolling boil. A pebble is dropped into it. The accused must stick their hand into the water without rushing, grab the pebble, and then put it back. Rushing is taken as a sign of guilt. This ordeal is practiced in some areas of Ifugao, while in others, the hot bolo test is used. It’s interesting to note that neither test is effective in determining accusations of adultery. This is because the gods of animal fertility and growth do not allow someone accused to get harmed for an act that is beneficial in their specific role. Thus, Ifugao religion strongly opposes anything that could limit population growth, just as our laws are against restrictions on marriage. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
129. The hot bolo ordeal.—In this, if two persons mutually accuse each other, their hands are placed side by side. The monkalun lowers a hot knife on their hands. The knife burns the guilty person much more seriously than the guiltless one. If only one person be put to the test, it is said that the knife bends away from the hands of an innocent person. The monkalun, with all his might, it is said, cannot put the knife down on the hand: the gods of war and justice will not permit it. But if the person be guilty, the knife grips the hand in its eagerness. If the accused show fear and try to withdraw, the kin of the accuser may catch him and burn him well. I know a man whose fingers were burned off in this way, the thumb adhering to and coalescing with the palm.
129. The hot bolo ordeal.—In this, if two people accuse each other, their hands are placed side by side. The monkalun lowers a hot knife onto their hands. The knife burns the guilty person much more severely than the innocent one. If only one person is tested, it's said that the knife bends away from the hands of the innocent. The monkalun, with all his strength, can't put the knife down on an innocent person's hand: the gods of war and justice won't allow it. But if the person is guilty, the knife grips their hand eagerly. If the accused shows fear and tries to pull away, the accuser's family may catch him and burn him severely. I know a man whose fingers were burned off this way, with his thumb sticking to and fusing with his palm.
130. The alao or duel.—Eggs, runo stalks, or spears are used in trials, the accused facing each other and, at the word of the monkalun, hurling their missiles. The duel is not without its dangers. Even though eggs or runos be used, the one struck is likely to return a stone; and from throwing stones to throwing spears is an easy step. The two parties of kin are likely to take a hand. How much more likely are they to take a hand and avenge their kinsman if spears be the missiles and he be wounded!
130. The alao or duel.—Eggs, runo stalks, or spears are used in trials, with the accused facing each other and, at the signal from the monkalun, throwing their projectiles. The duel comes with risks. Even if eggs or runos are used, the one who gets hit might retaliate with a stone; and moving from throwing stones to throwing spears is an easy leap. The two sides of family are likely to get involved. How much more likely are they to join in and seek revenge for their relative if spears are the weapons and he gets injured!
The duel is used in cases of adultery, sorcery, and in some disputes over rice fields, everywhere in Ifugao. In adultery cases, only eggs are used in the duel.
The duel is used in cases of cheating, witchcraft, and in some disagreements over rice fields, everywhere in Ifugao. In cheating cases, only eggs are used in the duel.
131. Trial by bultong or wrestling.—This ordeal is used throughout Ifugao, preëminently to settle cases of disputed rice-field boundaries.
131. Trial by bultong or wrestling.—This ordeal is used throughout Ifugao, primarily to resolve disputes over rice field boundaries.
The Ifugao clearly recognizes that the processes of nature—landslides, the erosion of rainfall in wet weather, and caking and crumbling in dry weather—tend to wear away a terrace not maintained by a stone wall. A terrace maintained by a stone wall is a rarity in the Kiangan district. Should the boundary not be well marked by pagbok (see sec. 43) a dispute is nearly sure to result sooner or later. These disputes are usually settled by wrestling matches. The wrestling matches are usually friendly. The Ifugao believes that the ancestral spirits of the controversants know which party is in the right, that they know just where the true boundary is, and that they see to it that he who is right shall win, provided always that they be [98]invoked with the proper sacrifices; and that they “hold up” even the weaker of the wrestlers, and cause him to win, provided his cause be just. Notwithstanding this belief, the people are sufficiently practical to demand that the wrestlers be approximately evenly matched. The owners of the adjacent fields may themselves wrestle, or they may choose champions to represent them. Between kinsmen these matches are presumably friendly; and only sacrifices of dried meat are offered the ancestral spirits. But between those not related, there is often a great deal of unfriendly feeling. In this latter case numerous chickens and two or three pigs are sacrificed, and ceremonies like those against enemies are performed.
The Ifugao clearly understands that natural processes—like landslides, rain erosion during wet weather, and the cracking and crumbling in dry weather—can wear away a terrace that isn’t supported by a stone wall. Terraces held up by stone walls are uncommon in the Kiangan district. If the boundary isn't clearly marked by pagbok (see sec. 43), a dispute is likely to happen eventually. These disputes are usually resolved through wrestling matches, which tend to be friendly. The Ifugao believes that the ancestral spirits of those involved know which side is right, that they know the true boundary, and that they ensure the rightful party wins, as long as the spirits are invoked with the proper sacrifices; they even “support” the weaker wrestler to help him win, provided his cause is just. Despite this belief, the people are practical enough to insist that the wrestlers are roughly evenly matched. The owners of the neighboring fields may wrestle themselves, or they may choose champions to compete on their behalf. Among relatives, these matches are generally friendly, and only dried meat is sacrificed to the ancestral spirits. However, between non-relatives, there is often a lot of tension. In this case, many chickens and a couple of pigs are sacrificed, and ceremonies similar to those held against enemies are performed.
On the appointed day the two parties meet at the disputed boundary and occupy opposite ends of the disputed land. A party of mutual kin follows along and occupies a position midway between the adversaries. With each party is one of the family priests. Taking betels and dried meat (presuming the contest to be a friendly one) from a head-basket, the priest prays very much as follows: “Come, Grandfather Eagle, Grandfather Red Ant, Grandfather Strong “Wind, Grandfather Pangalina; come, Grandmother Cicada, Grandmother Made Happy, Grandmother Ortagon; come, Grandfather Gold, etc. [throughout a list of perhaps a hundred ancestors]. Here are betels and meat; they are trying to take our field away from us. And was it here, Grandmother Grasshopper, that the boundary of the field was? No, you know that it was a double arm’s length to the right. Hold us up, you ancestors, in order that we may be the wearers of gold neck-ornaments; in order that we may be the ones who give expensive feasts. Exhort [here the priest names over the gods of war and justice] to hold us up. Was it here, Grandfather Brave, that the boundary was when you bought the field? Do not let them take our land away from us, for we are to be pitied. We are sorely tried!”
On the agreed day, the two groups meet at the disputed boundary and take up positions at opposite ends of the contested land. A group of mutual relatives stands in the middle between the two parties. Each group is accompanied by a family priest. The priest takes betel leaves and dried meat (assuming the competition is friendly) from a basket and prays as follows: “Come, Grandfather Eagle, Grandfather Red Ant, Grandfather Strong Wind, Grandfather Pangalina; come, Grandmother Cicada, Grandmother Made Happy, Grandmother Ortagon; come, Grandfather Gold, etc. [continuing with a list of perhaps a hundred ancestors]. Here are betel leaves and meat; they are trying to take our field away from us. And was it here, Grandmother Grasshopper, that the boundary of the field was? No, you know it was a double arm’s length to the right. Support us, you ancestors, so that we can wear gold necklaces; so that we can be the ones who host lavish feasts. Urge [here the priest names the gods of war and justice] to support us. Was it here, Grandfather Brave, that the boundary was when you purchased the field? Don’t let them take our land from us, for we deserve compassion. We are truly suffering!”
After the prayers of the priests, each champion is led by one of his kinsman to the place where the first wrestling is to occur. This leading is very ceremoniously done, and suggests the heralding of the champions in feudal days. The dike of the upper terrace has been cleaned off at intervals of fifteen to twenty-five feet in order that the owner of the upper field may have no advantage. The champions frequently work themselves down half-thigh deep in rice-field mud, water, and slime. Catching fair and even holds, they begin to wrestle, encouraged each by the shouts and cries of his kinsmen and by the calling of the old men and old women on the spirits of the ancestors. [99]Each wrestler tries to push his opponent into the territory that that opponent is defending and to down him there. If A throws B in B’s field, ten feet from the line on which they wrestle, A wins ten feet of the rice field at that point. Finally, there is a fall that more than likely capsizes one or both of them in the black mud. One point in the boundary is determined. Frequently the lower terrace is eight or ten feet lower than the upper one, but there are no injuries for the reason that the mud is at least two feet deep and is a soft place in which to fall.
After the priests finish their prayers, each champion is escorted by a relative to the spot where the first wrestling match will take place. This procession is done with great formality, reminiscent of how champions were announced in feudal times. The embankment of the upper terrace has been cleared at intervals of fifteen to twenty-five feet to ensure that the owner of the upper field has no advantage. The champions often get themselves half-thigh deep in rice-field mud, water, and muck. Grabbing fair and equal holds, they start wrestling, encouraged by the shouts and cheers of their relatives and the calls of the elders to the spirits of their ancestors. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Each wrestler aims to push his opponent into the territory that the opponent is defending and to take him down there. If A throws B into B’s field, ten feet from the line where they are wrestling, A claims ten feet of the rice field at that spot. Eventually, one or both of them falls into the thick black mud. A point on the boundary is established. Often, the lower terrace is eight or ten feet below the upper one, but no one gets hurt because the mud is at least two feet deep, providing a soft surface to land on.
At every fifteen or twenty feet along the disputed boundary there is another wrestling match. Sometimes the champions are changed. The new boundary runs through every point at which there has been a fall.
At every fifteen or twenty feet along the disputed boundary, there's another wrestling match. Sometimes the champions change. The new boundary runs through every spot where there's been a fall.
132. The umpire and the decision.—The monkalun is the umpire in trials by ordeal. He interprets undue haste or a faulty performance as a confession of guilt. On the day following the trial by fire or hot water he goes to the house of the accused and examines the hand and forearm. If he finds white inflamed blisters, he pronounces him guilty. In the case of a duel, he pronounces the one struck by the missile guilty. The Ifugaos believe that the gods of war and justice turn missiles aside from the innocent in these duels. For the umpire to be manifestly unfair, would be for him seriously to imperil his own life.
132. The umpire and the decision.—The monkalun is the umpire in trials by ordeal. He sees any rush or mistakes as a sign of guilt. The day after the trial by fire or hot water, he visits the accused’s home to examine their hand and forearm. If he finds white inflamed blisters, he declares them guilty. In a duel, he declares the person hit by the projectile guilty. The Ifugaos believe that the gods of war and justice protect the innocent by redirecting missiles in these duels. If the umpire were to be obviously unfair, it would seriously endanger his own life.
As a matter of fact, a person whose skin is rough, dry, and horny has a great advantage in these ordeals. Since sword climbing and the walking on hot stones and live coals have occurred in other parts of the world, it would seem that a question might be raised whether state of mind, or other factors as yet unexplained, may not enter these affairs.
In fact, someone with rough, dry, and tough skin has a big advantage in these challenges. Since sword climbing and walking on hot stones and live coals have happened in other parts of the world, it raises the question of whether state of mind or other unexplained factors might play a role in these activities.
Execution of Justice
133. Retaliation.—In the case of lives lost in feuds, sorcery, murders, and head-hunting, capital punishment inevitably follows, provided the kin of the slain be sufficiently daring to execute it.
133. Retaliation.—In cases of lives lost due to feuds, witchcraft, murders, and head-hunting, capital punishment is bound to occur, as long as the family of the deceased is brave enough to carry it out.
Capital punishment is the rule, and is almost invariably inflicted in cases of the refusal to pay proper fines, for which demand has been made in correct form, and after a reasonable length of time has been given in which to raise the sum demanded, in punishment of adultery, manslaughter, the putting of another in the position of an accomplice in case of murder or death in feud, or for wounds, provided the culprit be not a kinsman or person closely related by marriage. Rarely would [100]there be much trifling in the infliction of this penalty. Seizure of something of sufficient value to cover the fine assessed might sometimes be made, except in the cases of adultery and manslaughter. To practice seizure in the case of adultery—except when a kinsman were the offender—would have the aspect of anxiety to profit by the pollution of the wife’s body and might give rise to suspicion of conspiracy on the part of husband and wife to bring about the crime in order to profit financially. In the same way, a self-respecting family would disdain to accept payment for the life of a kinsman except as a matter of forbearance and mercy to the taker thereof. We have seen before that unless the tokom be collected the injured person is in danger of losing his own life should he not slay him from whom the tomok is due.
Capital punishment is the norm and is almost always enforced in cases where someone refuses to pay legitimate fines, for which a formal request has been made, and after a reasonable amount of time has passed to gather the required amount. This applies to punishments for adultery, manslaughter, putting someone in danger as an accomplice to murder or death in a feud, or for causing injuries, as long as the offender is not a close relative or someone related by marriage. There wouldn’t typically be a lot of leniency in applying this punishment. Something of significant value might sometimes be seized to cover the fine, except in cases of adultery and manslaughter. Seizing property in cases of adultery—unless the offender is a relative—would seem like an attempt to profit from the wife's dishonor and could raise suspicions of a conspiracy between the husband and wife to commit the act for financial gain. Similarly, a respectable family would refuse to accept money for the life of a relative unless it was out of patience and mercy towards the payer. We've noted before that unless the tokom is collected, the injured person risks losing their own life if they fail to kill the person from whom the tomok is owed.
The crime of arson undoubtedly justifies the death penalty; but it is so rare a crime that it is impossible to say what is the usual Ifugao practice in punishing it.
The crime of arson definitely warrants the death penalty; however, it's such a rare crime that it's hard to determine what the typical Ifugao punishment is for it.
The non-payment of a debt when there is the ability to pay it, and after many and repeated demands have been made in the proper manner for it, justifies the infliction of the death penalty.
The failure to pay a debt when one has the means to do so, and after numerous proper demands have been made for it, justifies the imposition of the death penalty.
Capital punishment is administered by the injured person and his kin. In all cases it is fraught with the greatest danger to the inflicters. Usually it is inflicted from ambush, although it may be a sudden slaying in the heat of passion. The culprit is never notified that he has been sentenced to death. The withdrawal of a go-between from a serious case is, however, a pretty good warning. It has about the same significance as the withdrawal of an embassy in an international complication.
Capital punishment is carried out by the victim and their family. It always poses significant risks to those who carry it out. Typically, it happens unexpectedly, although it can also be a sudden act driven by strong emotions. The person being punished is never informed that they have been sentenced to death. However, if a mediator steps back from a serious matter, it serves as a strong warning. It carries a similar weight as the withdrawal of an embassy during an international crisis.
The infliction of a death penalty has been the starting point of many an interminable feud between families. For this reason the injured person exhausts every effort to effect a punishment in some other way if any other punishment be consistent with his dignity and respectability.
The death penalty has been the beginning of many endless family feuds. For this reason, the person who was harmed does everything possible to seek a different form of punishment if any other option aligns with their dignity and respect.
134. Seizure of chattels.—If a kinsman of remoter kinship than that existing between brothers commit a crime punishable by death, except sorcery or murder, and obstinately refuse to pay the fine assessed, seizure of his property or part of it is made.
134. Seizure of chattels.—If a relative who is more distantly related than brothers commits a crime that is punishable by death, excluding witchcraft or murder, and stubbornly refuses to pay the imposed fine, some or all of their property may be seized.
Seizures are made from unrelated persons to cover fines due in punishment of theft, malicious killing of animals, arson, and the minor crimes, also to secure payment of a debt.
Seizures are taken from unrelated individuals to cover fines owed for theft, animal cruelty, arson, and minor offenses, as well as to ensure the payment of a debt.
The following is a list of the things usually seized: gongs, rice-wine jars, carabaos, gold beads, rice fields, children, wives. [101]
The following is a list of things that are typically taken: gongs, rice-wine jars, carabaos, gold beads, rice fields, children, wives. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A seizure may be made by fraud or deceit, or it may be made in the absence of the owner of his household, or it may be made by superior force. Considering only the manner of the seizure, there is but one law to be followed: the seizure must be made in such a manner as to leave no doubt as to the identity of him who seizes. Thus if B persistently refuses to pay a fine owed to A, A may go to B’s house when there is nobody at home and may run away with a gong. If he leaves his bolo, his scabbard, his blanket or some other personal effect in the house as a sort of a visiting card, his seizure is legal. Or A may go to B’s house and, pretending friendship, borrow the gong, representing that he wants to play it at a feast and, having secured possession of it, refuse to return it till the fine be paid. Or suppose that an agent of B’s is bringing a carabao up from Nueva Vizcaya, and that the agent has to travel through A’s village. A and his friends stop the agent and take the carabao away from him, telling him to inform B that the carabao will be delivered to him when the fine is paid.
A seizure can happen through fraud or deceit, in the absence of the owner or their household, or by using superior force. When looking at how the seizure is done, there's only one rule to follow: it must be done in a way that clearly identifies who is making the seizure. For example, if B continuously refuses to pay a fine owed to A, A can go to B’s house when no one is home and take a gong. If A leaves behind his bolo, scabbard, blanket, or another personal item in the house as a kind of calling card, his seizure is legal. Alternatively, A might visit B’s house, pretending to be friendly, and borrow the gong by claiming he wants to use it at a feast, then refuse to return it until the fine is paid. Or imagine that an agent of B’s is bringing a carabao from Nueva Vizcaya and has to pass through A’s village. A and his friends can stop the agent and take the carabao, telling him to inform B that it will be returned once the fine is settled.
There is a second kind of seizure, a seizure of the property of some relative or kinsman of the culprit. The property of a wealthy kinsman may be seized to cover a fine due from a poor kinsman who has no property. This kind of seizure is more likely to lead to a lance throwing than a seizure from the culprit himself. The danger of such an ending increases with the remoteness of the kinship between the culprit and the person from whom the seizure is made.
There’s a second type of seizure, which is taking the property of a relative or family member of the offender. The assets of a wealthy relative can be seized to pay a fine owed by a poor relative who doesn’t have any property. This type of seizure is more likely to result in confrontation than taking from the offender directly. The risk of such an outcome grows greater the further the familial connection is between the offender and the person whose property is seized.
A third kind of seizure is practiced against neighbors of delinquents who live in another district. Suppose a man B in one of the districts to the west of Kiangan to have gone to Nueva Vizcaya (east of Kiangan) and there to have purchased a carabao. He owes no debts, nor have any fines been levied against him. He returns through Kiangan, however, and his carabao is seized by A, a Kianganite. B is informed that C, a resident of the same district as he, stole a pig a year or two ago from A. The evidence against C is placed before him in the minutest details. He is given thirty pesos as patang (interest in advance) and told to collect from C the payment proper to the case, and in addition the thirty pesos advanced as patang. When he makes these collections, and delivers them to A, he gets back his carabao. If C is innocent of the crime charged, he may kill A for this, or he may do so even if guilty. More likely he kidnaps A’s wife or child and sells them for a ransom sufficiently great to repay B, and leave a substantial surplus for himself. A may or may not retaliate with the lance. [102]
A third type of seizure happens to the neighbors of wrongdoers who live in a different area. For example, let's say a man named B from one of the districts west of Kiangan travels to Nueva Vizcaya (east of Kiangan) and buys a carabao. He doesn't have any debts, nor has he been fined. However, as he passes through Kiangan, A, a local from Kiangan, seizes his carabao. B learns that C, who lives in the same district as him, stole a pig from A a year or two ago. All the evidence against C is presented to him in great detail. B receives thirty pesos as patang (interest in advance) and is told to collect from C the payment owed for the case, plus the thirty pesos he received upfront as patang. Once he collects the money and hands it over to A, he gets his carabao back. If C is innocent of the crime he’s accused of, he can kill A for this, or he might do so even if guilty. More likely, he kidnaps A’s wife or child and sells them for a ransom big enough to pay B back and leave him with a good profit. A might retaliate with a spear or not. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In quarrels between kadangyang (for their dignity is very dear to them) and between persons of different districts or contrary parties, it is more frequently than not the case that the thing seized is not returned. Powerful individuals in a district are rather glad to have a seizure made of their property, since they can nearly always manage to come out winner in the finish. Thus in the case above, B, if a powerful individual, probably collects two or even three carabaos or their equivalent value from C, and besides he receives thirty pesos patang. It would seem that the obligation rests on every Ifugao—notwithstanding there is no political government—so to conduct himself as not to involve his neighbors in trouble with individuals of inimical or semi-inimical districts; and that should he so involve them, he is liable to whatever punishment circumstance metes out to him.
In disputes among kadangyang (since their dignity is very important to them) and between people from different areas or opposing factions, it's often the case that the seized item isn’t returned. Influential people in a district are usually pleased when their property is taken because they tend to come out on top in the end. For instance, in the situation mentioned, if B is a powerful figure, they might take two or even three carabaos or their equivalent value from C, plus they’d receive thirty pesos patang. It seems that every Ifugao, despite the absence of a political government, has a responsibility to act in a way that doesn’t involve their neighbors in conflicts with hostile or semi-hostile districts; and if they do involve them, they could face the consequences dictated by the circumstances.
In the case of altercations between individuals of different districts, seizure of animals was generally practiced by persons of those districts through which the road led to the region from which the animals were imported. Of all districts, Kiangan was most advantageously situated in respect to this matter; since, for the greater part of Ifugao-land, the road to Nueva Vizcaya (whence most of the animals imported into Ifugao came) led through it.
In cases of conflicts between people from different areas, it was common for individuals from the districts along the route to seize animals coming from other regions. Kiangan was the most strategically placed regarding this issue, as most of the road from Ifugao to Nueva Vizcaya (the main source of imported animals into Ifugao) passed through it.
135. Seizure of rice fields.—The seizure of rice fields is practicable only in case the fields are near the village of him who seizes them. For if located in a distant district, the working of the field would be extremely hazardous, and its protection and continuous holding impossible.
135. Seizure of rice fields.—Taking over rice fields is only doable if those fields are close to the village of the person seizing them. If they are in a far-off area, working the field would be really risky, and keeping and protecting it would be impossible.
Fields may properly be seized for collection of debt or for refusal to pay fines or indemnities. Portions of fields are seized sometimes in disputes as to ownership or boundaries.
Fields can be lawfully taken for debt collection or for not paying fines or compensations. Portions of fields are sometimes seized during disputes over ownership or boundaries.
Disputes over ownership and boundary come to a head during spading time. One party begins to spade for the next year’s crop the land claimed by the other. The other party sticks up runos, tied “ethics lock” fashion (alpud), along the line which he claims to be the true boundary. The first party then pulls up these runos, and sticks down others along the line claimed by it as the true boundary. The issue is joined. The defendant has made his “rejoinder.” A monkalun is now selected by the plaintiff party, and tries to arrange—and in case of disputed boundaries nearly always does arrange—a means of peaceful settlement, either by compromise or through trial by wrestling. Sometimes the ownership of a field itself is in question. Usually the question is one of inheritance; although there are a number [103]of other causes that may give rise to dispute.4 Ownership is usually peaceably settled by means of a wrestling match.
Disputes over ownership and boundaries reach a boiling point during planting season. One party starts to prepare the land claimed by the other for the next year's crop. The other party marks the area with runos, tied in a style called "ethics lock" (alpud), along what they claim is the true boundary. The first party then removes these runos and places their own markers along the line they believe to be the real boundary. The conflict is now official. The defendant has made their “rejoinder.” A monkalun is now chosen by the plaintiff party to help arrange a peaceful resolution, which almost always happens in cases of disputed boundaries, either through compromise or a wrestling match. Sometimes, the ownership of an entire field is at stake. Generally, this involves questions of inheritance, but there are several other reasons that can lead to disputes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Ownership is typically resolved peacefully through a wrestling match.
“We come now to those cases in which a field is seized for debt as payment of a fine or indemnity. The plaintiff or prosecutor seizes the field at spading time by planting runo stalks, alpud, in it. The defendant probably pulls up these stalks and throws them away.5 An attempt may be made by mutual friends and relatives to secure a peaceful settlement of the trouble. A rice field is a thing so dear to the Ifugao, and so necessary and useful to him, that such attempts are extremely likely, however, to come to naught.
“We now turn to situations where a field is taken to pay off a debt or as compensation for a fine. The plaintiff or prosecutor takes possession of the field during the planting season by putting in runo stalks, alpud. The defendant likely pulls up these stalks and discards them. 5 Friends and family might try to mediate a peaceful resolution to the issue. A rice field holds immense value for the Ifugao; it's so necessary and useful to them that these efforts are very likely to ultimately fail.”
If the matter be not arranged otherwise, the seizer of the field sends a body of men to spade it, holding in reserve an armed force of kinsmen and relatives to protect and maintain the spaders if they be attacked. The other party emerges with an armed force to drive the spaders away. The two parties meet. If one be greatly superior in strength, the other usually retires, and surrenders the field. If they be fairly evenly matched, a battle is likely to ensue. If the first wound be a slight one, the party receiving it is likely to withdraw; but if it be serious, or if one of their number be killed, they fight to avenge him. Sometimes four or five men are killed in one of these frays.
If the situation isn't arranged differently, the person taking the land sends a group of workers to dig it up, keeping an armed force of family and friends on standby to protect the workers if they're attacked. The other side comes out with their own armed force to drive the workers away. The two groups meet. If one is significantly stronger, the other usually backs down and gives up the land. If they're fairly evenly matched, a fight is likely to break out. If the first injury is minor, the injured group is likely to retreat; but if it's serious or if someone is killed, they'll fight to take revenge. Sometimes four or five people are killed in one of these skirmishes.
But in the meantime, and often before actual fighting begins, a body of mutual relatives, friends, and neighbors emerges and tries to make peace and secure an amicable settlement.
But in the meantime, and often before the actual fighting starts, a group of mutual relatives, friends, and neighbors comes together to try to make peace and reach a friendly agreement.
136. Enforced hospitality.—Sometimes a creditor and a numerous and powerful following of kinsmen descend upon a debtor’s house as unwelcome guests, consume his stores of food, and force his hospitality until appeased by the payment of the debt.
136. Enforced hospitality.—Sometimes a creditor, along with a large and influential group of relatives, shows up at a debtor’s house as unwanted guests, eats all his food, and demands his hospitality until the debt is paid off.
This form of collection can only be used in the case of debts, for in all other controversies, taboos forbid the eating of the adversary’s food, drinking his water, chewing his betels, etc. Even in the case of debt, if a go-between has been sent to the debtor, this means may not be used. It can only be used in a case where “diplomatic relations” have not been ruptured. [104]
This method of collection can only be applied in cases of debt, as in all other disputes, it's considered taboo to eat the opponent's food, drink their water, chew their betel, and so on. Even if a mediator has been sent to the debtor, this approach isn't allowed. It can only be used when “diplomatic relations” haven't broken down. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
137. Kidnapping or seizure of persons.—Interior districts had no opportunity to seize animals from those districts nearer than they to the region whence animals were imported. Of necessity, then, they kidnapped and sold or held for ransom women and children from those districts.
137. Kidnapping or seizure of persons.—People in the interior districts couldn’t easily take animals from regions closer to where the animals were brought in. So, they resorted to kidnapping and selling or holding for ransom women and children from those areas.
138. Cases illustrating seizure and kidnapping.—The following instances actually occurred in times past. They are excellent and veritable illustrations of this phase of Ifugao administration of justice:
138. Cases illustrating seizure and kidnapping.—The following examples really happened in the past. They are great and genuine illustrations of this aspect of Ifugao justice administration:
Bahni of Tupplak spoke scornfully of Bumidang of Palao. Some time subsequently he sent a man to buy carabaos in Nueva Vizcaya. The man bought two, and returned on the homeward journey, traveling through Palao. Bumidang took one of the carabaos away from him there, and with his kin, killed it and ate it. Bahni with his kin shortly afterward went to the house of Dulauwan of Bangauwan, a neighboring village, and stole away with Dulauwan’s carabao. Dulauwan followed after them, hotfoot, and was given as patang three pigs, and told to collect his carabao from Bumidang. Dulauwan gathered together a great host of kinsmen and neighbors, descended on Bumidang’s house, and camped there demanding three carabaos. To show that they meant to get them, they helped themselves to rice needed for their daily food from Bumidang’s granary. Bumidang was unable to get together a sufficient force to frighten away his guests, and accordingly he paid the three carabaos.
Bahni of Tupplak publicly mocked Bumidang of Palao. Later, he sent a man to buy carabaos in Nueva Vizcaya. The man bought two and was on his way home when he passed through Palao. There, Bumidang took one of the carabaos from him and, with his family, killed it and ate it. Bahni and his family soon went to Dulauwan of Bangauwan's house, a neighboring village, and secretly took Dulauwan’s carabao. Dulauwan chased after them, furious, and was given three pigs as patang, and told to retrieve his carabao from Bumidang. Dulauwan gathered a large group of relatives and friends, raided Bumidang’s house, and set up camp there, demanding three carabaos. To show they were serious, they took rice needed for their meals from Bumidang’s granary. Bumidang couldn’t gather enough people to scare off his visitors, so he ended up giving them the three carabaos.
Ginnid of Umbul presented a demand to Guade for the payment of a long-outstanding debt. Guade denied that the debt was owed. Ginnid seized Guade’s field. Each party led a force of kinsmen to the field. There they fought with spears and shields. The first man wounded was Tului of Pingungan, a kinsman of Guade. He received a slight wound. Guade’s party then withdrew. Guade paid the debt, and got his field back.
Ginnid of Umbul made a request to Guade for the payment of a long-overdue debt. Guade claimed that he didn’t owe the debt. Ginnid took over Guade’s field. Both sides brought their relatives to the field. They fought with spears and shields. The first person injured was Tului of Pingungan, a relative of Guade. He suffered a minor wound. Guade’s side then retreated. Guade paid off the debt and reclaimed his field.
Gumangan of Ambabag when a youth, sent an advocate to ask for the hand of the daughter of M of Umbul. He was accepted. But he changed his mind about the girl, and went to Baininan, where he engaged himself to a girl of that village without assuaging the mental agony of his jilted fiancée by paying the hudhud indemnity. M seized a carabao belonging to Gumangan. Gumangan gathered together his kin and went to Umbul—only a quarter of a mile distant—to prevent the slaughter of his animal. But M’s party was so much more powerful that Gumangan’s kin ran away. M’s party then killed and ate the carabao.
Gumangan of Ambabag, when he was young, sent someone to ask for the hand of M's daughter from Umbul. She was accepted. However, he changed his mind about her and went to Baininan, where he got engaged to a girl from that village without easing the emotional pain of his jilted fiancée by paying the hudhud indemnity. M took a carabao that belonged to Gumangan. Gumangan gathered his family and went to Umbul—only a quarter of a mile away—to stop them from slaughtering his animal. But M’s group was much stronger, and Gumangan’s family ran away. M’s group then killed and ate the carabao.
Gumangan married in Baininan, and bearing in mind his former humiliation, decided to do something that would restore his prestige and at the same time assure him a sufficiently large body of followers to make him strong to demand and to resist demands. He consequently gave a great uyauwe feast at which the unheard of number of six carabaos was slaughtered, to say nothing of innumerable pigs. And later, he gave the hagabi feast—an even more expensive operation.
Gumangan got married in Baininan, and keeping his past humiliation in mind, he decided to do something that would help him regain his status and also ensure that he had a solid group of followers to make him powerful enough to demand what he wanted and fend off challenges. He therefore hosted a huge uyauwe feast where an astonishing six carabaos were killed, not to mention countless pigs. Later on, he organized the hagabi feast—an even pricier affair.
Dumalilon of Tupplak borrowed a carabao of Gumangan. Five years elapsed, yet he made no move to repay the debt, notwithstanding repeated demands of Gumangan. Gumangan seized Dumalilon’s field, which had already been [105]spaded, and threw his seed-bed away. Both men led armed parties to the field, but this time Gumangan was careful to have a sufficient number of backers on hand. Dumalilon’s party took to flight.
Dumalilon of Tupplak borrowed a carabao from Gumangan. Five years went by, but he did nothing to pay back the debt, despite Gumangan's repeated requests. Gumangan took over Dumalilon's field, which had already been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]prepared for planting, and destroyed his seed-bed. Both men brought armed groups to the field, but this time Gumangan made sure to have enough support. Dumalilon's group ended up fleeing.
In Burnai, a fight occurred over the seizure of a rice field that resulted in the killing of four men.
In Burnai, a conflict broke out over the takeover of a rice field that led to the deaths of four men.
Kodamon of Pindungan and Katiling of Ambabag6 had a dispute over the boundary of a field. There were paghok to mark the boundary, but Kodamon contended that all memory of the planting of the paghok was absent, and that they were, consequently, without significance in the matter of dispute. They wrestled, and Kodamon lost a little ground, but Katiling tried to take more than was due him according to the verdict of the wrestling matches. Katiling sent men to spade the disputed territory, and led an armed force out to support them. Kodamon led an armed force to the field. At the same time and at a safe distance, the mutual kin of the two parties and a goodly number of neighbors gathered. Kodamon was armed with a Remington rifle whose trigger was broken; Dulinayan, a kinsman of Katiling, with a revolver for which he had no ammunition. The other members of each force however were substantially, if less spectacularly, armed with spears which they well knew how to use. Women rushed in between the two parties, and catching the warriors by the waist tried to lead them away. One can well believe that the air was riven by curses, threats, accusations, upbraidings, imprecations, invocations. The male neutral kin shouted from their safe distance that if Kodamon killed Katiling, they would kill Kodamon (as a vengeance for the death of their kinsman) while if Katiling killed Kodamon, they would avenge their kinsman’s death by killing Katiling. “What kind of a way is this for co-villagers to settle a dispute,” they shouted. “Go back home and beget some children, and marry them to each other, giving them the two fields, and then it will make no difference where the division line is!” There was an exchange of spears in which Buaya, a kinsman of Kodamon’s, was wounded slightly. The matter was then left in abeyance with the understanding that as soon as possible, the two families be united by a marriage, and the two fields given the married couple.
Kodamon of Pindungan and Katiling of Ambabag had a disagreement over the boundary of a field. There were poles to mark the boundary, but Kodamon argued that there was no memory of planting the poles, so they held no significance in the dispute. They wrestled, and Kodamon lost a bit of ground, but Katiling tried to take more than he was entitled to according to the outcome of the wrestling matches. Katiling sent men to dig up the disputed land and brought an armed group to back them up. Kodamon also gathered armed support for the field. Meanwhile, at a distance, their relatives and a good number of neighbors gathered. Kodamon was armed with a Remington rifle that had a broken trigger; Dulinayan, a relative of Katiling, had a revolver but no bullets. The other members of each side were mostly armed with spears, which they knew how to handle well. Women rushed in between the two groups, grabbing the warriors by the waist in an attempt to pull them apart. It was clear that the air was filled with curses, threats, accusations, insults, and calls for intervention. The neutral male relatives yelled from a safe distance that if Kodamon killed Katiling, they would take revenge on Kodamon, and if Katiling killed Kodamon, they would avenge their relative’s death by killing Katiling. “What kind of way is this for neighbors to settle a dispute?” they shouted. “Go home, have some kids, and marry them to each other, giving them both fields, and then it won’t matter where the division line is!” There was an exchange of spears, during which Buaya, a relative of Kodamon's, was slightly injured. The matter was then put on hold with the understanding that as soon as possible, the two families would unite through marriage, and the two fields would be given to the married couple.
It happened, however, that on account, of the sexes of the unmarried children of the families, a union between them was impossible. Accordingly, Kodamon gave his field to his son Dulnuan, and Katiling traded his field to Pingkihan, his brother. Both of these young men had pregnant wives. Pingkihan’s wife gave birth first, the child being a girl. Shortly afterward, Dulnuan’s wife gave birth. I met Dulnuan, and not knowing of the event, and noticing that he seemed downcast, asked him why he was so sad. “My wife has given birth to a girl baby,” he said. The quarrel over the boundary is as yet unsettled.
It happened that, because of the genders of the unmarried children in the families, a union between them was impossible. As a result, Kodamon gave his land to his son Dulnuan, and Katiling traded his land to his brother Pingkihan. Both of these young men had pregnant wives. Pingkihan’s wife gave birth first, and the baby was a girl. Shortly after that, Dulnuan’s wife gave birth. I ran into Dulnuan, and not knowing about the event and seeing that he looked sad, I asked him why he was feeling down. “My wife has given birth to a girl baby,” he replied. The dispute over the boundary is still unresolved.
Kuyapi of Nagakaran, before the Spanish occupation, sent a slave child to Guminigin of Baay, to be sold in Baliwan (Nueva Vizcaya), stipulating that the child must bring at least five carabaos. Guminigin sold the child for seven carabaos, delivering five to Kuyapi, and kept two.
Kuyapi of Nagakaran, before the Spanish occupation, sent a slave child to Guminigin of Baay, to be sold in Baliwan (Nueva Vizcaya), stating that the child must bring at least five carabaos. Guminigin sold the child for seven carabaos, giving five to Kuyapi, and kept two.
The Spaniards came. They were exceedingly partial to the people of Kiangan district in which the village of Baay is located. They paid little or no attention to complaints of people of other districts against people of Kiangan district. Many debts owed by Kiangan people were unpaid, for the Kianganites [106]took advantage of the protection given them by the Spaniards. And yet the Nagakaranites and Kianganites were very closely united by marriage and by blood. Indeed Kuyapi and Guminigin were second or third cousins.
The Spaniards arrived. They really favored the people of the Kiangan district, where the village of Baay is situated. They mostly ignored complaints from people in other districts about the Kiangan residents. Many debts owed by the people of Kiangan went unpaid because they took advantage of the protection provided by the Spaniards. Still, the Nagakaranites and Kianganites were closely connected by marriage and blood. In fact, Kuyapi and Guminigin were second or third cousins.
Owing to the difficulty the Nagakaran people had in collecting debts owed them by the Kianganites, they conceived for the latter and for the Spaniards a most violent hatred, and began to make reprisals. The Spaniards punished these reprisals by making an expedition to Nagakaran in which they came off second best.7 They sent another and stronger expedition, which killed a number of people and which burned all the houses in the district. To this day the Nagakaran people have not been able to rebuild their houses—the large trees having long since been cut from nearby forests—and live in wretched shacks built on the ground. They blame the Kiangan people, saying that the latter invited the Spaniards into Ifugao.
Due to the challenges the Nagakaran people faced in collecting debts owed to them by the Kianganites, they developed a deep hatred for both the Kianganites and the Spaniards, leading them to seek revenge. In response, the Spaniards mounted an expedition to Nagakaran, but they didn't come out on top. They organized another, larger expedition that resulted in the deaths of many people and the destruction of all the houses in the area. To this day, the Nagakaran people haven't been able to rebuild their homes—large trees have long been removed from the nearby forests—and now they live in poor shacks on the ground. They blame the Kiangan people, claiming that the latter invited the Spaniards into Ifugao.
Kuyapi claimed that the terms on which he sent the slave to Guminigin were that Guminigin was to receive only one carabao for having effected a sale, and that all the rest were to be delivered to him, and that there was consequently a carabao still due him. It seems likely that the claim was false, and that it was advanced merely as an excuse for making a reprisal.
Kuyapi claimed that the conditions under which he sent the slave to Guminigin were that Guminigin was supposed to receive only one carabao for completing the sale, and that all the others were to be delivered to him, meaning there was still one carabao owed to him. It seems likely that this claim was untrue and that it was made simply as an excuse for retaliation.
Pagadut, the son of Guminigin, to whom demand was presented for the payment of the carabao claimed to be yet due, refused to pay this debt. The Nagakaran people made an expedition into Kiangan district (about two miles distant) and captured Ormaya, the daughter of Pagadut, a very comely girl of sixteen or seventeen. In order to make her walk, and in order that she should not continually offer resistance, they took her skirt off so that she would have to cover her shame with her hands and would also hurry to arrive at the journey’s end.8 But the Baay people managed to cut off Lubbut the son of Kuyapi, and imprison him. They took him to a granary in Baay, intending to keep him as a hostage for the return of Ormaya. But word was carried to the ears of the Spanish commandante of this capture. He had Lubbut brought before him. He struck Lubbut, tied although he was, twice in the face, and would have continued, had not Alangwauwi the husband of Ormaya seized and held his arm and beseeched him not to use Lubbut harshly. The commandante promised not to take his life. But a soldier called attention to the fact that a gun had been captured with Lubbut, which gun, it was claimed, was that of a Spanish corporal whom the Nagakaran people had killed. Alangwauwi and his companions started back to their homes in Baay. But on the road, they saw, across the valley, Lubbut with his back turned to a firing squad, saw a puff of white smoke, and saw Lubbut fall into a rice field. Alangwauwi says he burst into tears for he realized that this meant serious trouble for him and his relatives, and placed Ormaya’s life in the greatest peril.
Pagadut, the son of Guminigin, was asked to pay for the carabao he was said to owe, but he refused. The Nagakaran people launched an expedition into the Kiangan district (about two miles away) and captured Ormaya, Pagadut's daughter, a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. To make her walk and prevent her from resisting, they took off her skirt so she would have to cover herself with her hands and hurry to reach their destination. However, the Baay people managed to capture Lubbut, the son of Kuyapi, and imprisoned him. They took him to a granary in Baay, planning to keep him as a hostage for Ormaya's return. News of this capture reached the Spanish comandante. He had Lubbut brought before him and struck him in the face twice, even though he was tied up, and would have continued if Alangwauwi, Ormaya's husband, hadn't grabbed his arm and begged him not to treat Lubbut harshly. The comandante promised not to kill him. But a soldier pointed out that a gun had been captured with Lubbut, a gun that supposedly belonged to a Spanish corporal whom the Nagakaran people had killed. Alangwauwi and his companions started their journey back to Baay. But on the road, they saw Lubbut, with his back to a firing squad, noticed a puff of white smoke, and then saw Lubbut fall into a rice field. Alangwauwi said he broke down in tears, realizing this would lead to serious trouble for him and his family, and put Ormaya’s life in great danger.
When the Nagakaranites heard of Lubbut’s death, they at first blamed the people of Baay for it. Inasmuch as it is against the ethics of people of the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area to kill women, or at least to kill any but Silipan women, they considered walling Ormaya up in a sepulchre and leaving her to die for want of food and drink. The women relatives of Lubbut wanted very much to kill Ormaya, and pointed out that while it would not be permissible for the men to kill her, there would be no disgrace in their doing [107]so. But Kuyapi would have none of it. He himself guarded his prisoner two or three nights to see that her life was not taken.
When the Nagakaranites found out about Lubbut’s death, they initially blamed the people of Baay for it. Since it’s against the ethics of the Kiangan-Nagakaran-Maggok area to kill women, or at least to kill anyone except Silipan women, they thought about sealing Ormaya in a tomb and leaving her to die from starvation and thirst. Lubbut’s female relatives were very eager to kill Ormaya and pointed out that while it wouldn’t be acceptable for the men to do it, it wouldn’t bring shame upon them if they did. But Kuyapi wasn’t having any of it. He personally kept watch over his prisoner for two or three nights to make sure she wasn’t harmed.
Soon a monkalun was sent to ascertain the true details of Lubbut’s death. His report exonerated the Baay people. The Nagakaran people held Ormaya’s ransom considerably higher, however, because of that death. They received five carabaos, twenty pigs, two gold beads, and a great number of spears and bolos, and death blankets. It was five months before the Baay people could raise the amount of this ransom. During this time, Ormaya was well treated—for was she not a kinswoman?—but she was carefully guarded.
Soon, a monkalun was sent to find out the real details of Lubbut’s death. His report cleared the Baay people of any blame. However, the Nagakaran people raised Ormaya’s ransom considerably because of that death. They demanded five carabaos, twenty pigs, two gold beads, a large number of spears and bolos, and death blankets. It took the Baay people five months to gather the money for the ransom. During this time, Ormaya was treated well—after all, she was family—but she was kept under close watch.
The Paowa or Truce
139. The usual sense of the term “paowa”.—The word paowa means literally prohibition. As most commonly used, it denotes a period of truce imposed by the monkalun in cases that cannot be peaceably arranged. It is a period that gives both sides to a controversy a chance to cool off. It avoids that rash and ill-considered action that would be likely to follow the breaking off of diplomatic relations between the two parties.
139. The usual sense of the term “paowa”.—The word paowa literally means prohibition. In common usage, it refers to a truce period set by the monkalun in situations that can't be resolved peacefully. This period allows both sides in a dispute to take a breather. It helps prevent rash and poorly thought-out actions that could occur if diplomatic relations between the two parties were cut off.
I say the paowa serves these purposes. However, it is imposed by the monkalun in order to allow him to withdraw with dignity from the case, and without loss of reputation. A lance throwing or a seizure made while he is acting as monkalun or occurring soon after he has severed his connection with the case is an insult to him. People say to him: Dinalan-da tolban-mo, “they went over your head.” Such an occurrence is exceedingly hurtful to his reputation. People will not employ him as monkalun for the reason that his cases do not end in peaceable settlements. He thus loses many fat fees.
I say the paowa serves these purposes. However, it is enforced by the monkalun so that he can step back from the case with dignity and without damaging his reputation. If someone throws a lance or makes a grab when he is acting as monkalun, or shortly after he has ended his involvement with the case, it is a direct insult to him. People say to him: Dinalan-da tolban-mo, “they went over your head.” Such an event is extremely damaging to his reputation. People will not hire him as monkalun because his cases do not conclude in peaceful resolutions. As a result, he misses out on a lot of lucrative fees.
Assuming that the Ifugao’s culture would some day, if left alone, develop courts somewhat after the fashion of the courts of civilized nations, have we not here the embryo of “contempt of court”?
Assuming that the Ifugao culture would eventually, if undisturbed, develop courts similar to those of civilized nations, do we not see the beginning of “contempt of court” here?
The period usually set by the monkalun, as truce, is fourteen days. During this time, should one of the parties to the controversy commit any act hostile to the other, the monkalun must avenge or punish it. At the conclusion of this period of truce, the two parties may fight out the dispute to suit themselves, kidnapping, seizing property, or hurling lances, without injuring the dignity of the monkalun; or the aggressive party may employ another monkalun.
The truce period set by the monkalun is typically fourteen days. During this time, if one party involved in the dispute acts hostile towards the other, the monkalun must take action to retaliate or punish that behavior. Once the truce period ends, both parties can resolve the conflict their own way, including kidnapping, taking property, or throwing spears, as long as they don't disrespect the monkalun; or the attacking party can hire another monkalun.
140. Another sense of the term “paowa”.—Should a wife have committed a crime against the marital relation, and should her husband be unable for any reason to collect the gibu due him in the case, he may put a prohibition on her marrying any other man until the gibu be paid. [108]
140. Another sense of the term “paowa”.—If a wife has committed a crime against the marriage, and her husband can't collect the gibu owed to him in this situation, he can stop her from marrying any other man until the gibu is paid. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Termination of Controversies: Peace-making
141. The hidit or religious aspects of peace-making.—The word hidit has three senses: It refers to a class of deities, the offspring of one of the principal deities of war; it refers to sacrifices to these deities; it refers to peace-making. Deities, sacrifice, and peace may seem widely distinct, but a glance into the Ifugao’s religion will show the connection.
141. The hidit or religious aspects of peace-making.—The word hidit has three meanings: It refers to a group of gods, the descendants of one of the main war deities; it refers to offerings made to these gods; it refers to peace-making. Gods, sacrifices, and peace might seem very different, but looking into the Ifugao’s religion reveals the connection.
The hidit (deities) desire peace: but the peace must be made in the proper manner, and accompanied by sacrifice to themselves. The hidit have established the taboo that those who are involved in a controversy or enmity must not chew betels with an adversary, nor be in the same house or gathering or feast with him, nor drink with him, nor receive gifts or hospitality from him. The penalty for breaking this taboo is the affliction by the hidit with diseases of the lungs, throat, voice; the condition known as “big belly,” leukaemia, short wind, swelling of the feet, dropsy, etc. This may be said to be the punishment for making peace without ceremonies. But sometimes the hidit punish the prolongation of a feud, enmity or controversy, by afflicting one or both of the parties as set forth above. Those who are involved in long enmities sacrifice continually to the hidit in order to offstand such affliction.
The hidit (deities) want peace, but it needs to be made in the right way and come with sacrifices to them. The hidit have established a taboo that those who are in a disagreement or conflict must not chew betel leaves with an opponent, nor be in the same house, gathering, or feast with them, nor drink with them, nor receive gifts or hospitality from them. The penalty for breaking this taboo is that the hidit will afflict the person with diseases of the lungs, throat, and voice; conditions like “big belly,” leukaemia, shortness of breath, swelling of the feet, dropsy, and others. This can be seen as punishment for trying to make peace without the proper ceremonies. However, sometimes the hidit also punish the prolonging of a feud, conflict, or disagreement by afflicting one or both parties as mentioned above. Those who engage in long-standing feuds continually sacrifice to the hidit to avoid such affliction.
The hidit or peace-making ceremony is performed in the following cases:
The hidit or peace-making ceremony takes place in these situations:
(a) At the termination of the funeral of a married person. It is performed between the kin of the dead spouse and between those of the living spouse.
(a) At the end of the funeral for a married person. It takes place between the relatives of the deceased spouse and those of the surviving spouse.
(b) Between adversaries in case of adultery, rape of married woman, sorcery, murder, manslaughter, malicious killing of animals, false accusation, disputes over rice fields, theft (sometimes), or other serious controversy, provided the controversy terminate peaceably.
(b) Between opponents in cases of adultery, rape of a married woman, witchcraft, murder, manslaughter, intentional harm to animals, false accusations, disputes over rice fields, theft (in some instances), or other serious conflicts, as long as the conflict ends peacefully.
(c) At the peaceful termination of all ordeals and trials.
(c) At the calm conclusion of all struggles and challenges.
(d) Between the kin of a dead spouse and the widow or widower on occasion of remarriage of the latter.
(d) Between the relatives of a deceased spouse and the widow or widower in the event of the latter's remarriage.
(e) Between parties to a controversy ending in payment of the tokom fine.
(e) Between parties involved in a dispute that concludes with the payment of the tokom fine.
(f) At the termination of a feud, between the families involved in the feud. A feud was rarely—my belief is that it was never—terminated except by a marriage or on request of one of the members of the family afflicted by the hidit deities. In the latter case, peace might or [109]might not be purchased. At any rate, the family suing for peace furnished the animals for sacrifice.
(f) At the end of a feud between the families involved, it was rarely—I'd say it never—ended without a marriage or at the request of a member of the family affected by the hidit deities. In that case, peace might or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]might not be achieved. Regardless, the family seeking peace provided the animals for the sacrifice.
In most parts—I believe all—of Ifugao, peace was never made between districts or villages. Peace was always made between families; but peace between the principal families of two villages or districts was sometimes in effect a peace between the districts or villages involved—I say sometimes because such a peace was uncertain and undependable.
In most areas—I think all—of Ifugao, peace was never established between districts or villages. Peace was always made between families; however, peace between the main families of two villages or districts was occasionally in effect a peace between the districts or villages involved—I say occasionally because such peace was unreliable and unstable.
When peace was made between families of different districts, or between families of the same district in cases of serious controversy, two men were chosen, one by each party to the peace, and with appropriate prayers and ceremonies, were given good spears. It was understood always that these spears were for the purpose of killing the first one of either party who reopened the feud, war, or controversy. After this ceremony, other spears were broken and tied together as a symbol of the breaking and tying up of all enmity; as a symbol, too, that spears were no longer needed.
When peace was established between families from different areas, or between families from the same area in cases of serious disputes, each side chose a representative. These two men, one from each party, were given fine spears along with appropriate prayers and rituals. It was always understood that these spears were meant for killing the first person from either side who reignited the feud, war, or dispute. After this ceremony, other spears were broken and tied together as a symbol of ending all hostility; it also represented that spears were no longer necessary.
An Inter-village Law
142. Neutrality.—When a war expedition or party passed through a village en route against another village, the intermediate village might signify its neutrality by casting a spear at the party. The spear never struck a member of the party, of course, nor was its casting taken as an unfriendly act. It was merely a declaration of neutrality. Should a village fail to cast a spear in these circumstances at such a party, the people of it would be held as enemies and accomplices of the members of the war party. [110]
142. Neutrality.—When a military group or faction passed through a village en route to attack another village, the village in between could show its neutrality by throwing a spear at the group. The spear never actually hit anyone in the group, and throwing it wasn’t seen as a hostile act. It was just a formal way to declare neutrality. If a village didn’t throw a spear in such a situation, its people would be viewed as enemies and accomplices of the attacking group. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 Thus A and B, two brothers, are members of the same family until they marry. After marriage A’s family consists of his blood kin and of his relatives by marriage, and the same holds of B’s family. Thus after marriage only half the individuals of the families of the two brothers are identical. The families of two cousins are identical as to one-half the component individuals before their marriage and as to one-fourth of the component individuals after their marriage.
1 So, A and B, two brothers, belong to the same family until they get married. After marriage, A’s family includes his blood relatives and those related by marriage, and the same is true for B’s family. Therefore, after marriage, only half of the members of the two brothers' families are the same. The families of two cousins share half of their members before they marry and a quarter of their members afterward.
2 The word monkalun comes from the root kalun, meaning advise. The Ifugao word has the double sense, too, of our word advise, as used in the following sentences, “I have the honor to advise you of your appointment” and “I advise you not to do that.”
2 The word monkalun comes from the root kalun, which means to advise. The Ifugao word also captures the dual meaning of our word advise, as seen in the sentences, “I have the honor to inform you of your appointment” and “I advise you not to do that.”
3 When a crime such as theft has been committed, and it cannot be determined from any evidence at hand who was the culprit, the injured person frequently resorts to the hapud. One form of this ceremony consists in placing an egg or areca nut on the edge of a knife or the bevel of a spear and repeating the prayers necessary to make the egg or areca nut balance and stand on end at the mention of the guilty person. Another form consists in spanning an agba stick. At the mention of the guilty person the stick grows longer, as revealed by its length in relation to the span of the priest. These sticks are kept for generations. Many of them are over a hundred years old. These ceremonies are not of virtue as evidence and are entirely without the pale of Ifugao procedure. They are of value only to the injured person in assisting him to determine who has committed the crime.
3 When a crime like theft occurs, and there's no evidence to pinpoint the culprit, the victim often turns to the hapud. One way this ceremony takes place is by placing an egg or areca nut on the edge of a knife or the side of a spear, then reciting prayers to make the egg or areca nut balance and stand upright when the name of the guilty person is mentioned. Another method involves using an agba stick. When the name of the guilty person is said, the stick appears to grow longer, which can be seen based on its length compared to the priest's span. These sticks are passed down through generations, with many being over a hundred years old. These ceremonies don't count as evidence and fall outside the formal Ifugao procedures. They only help the victim in trying to figure out who committed the crime.
4 The very day that I wrote this, the ownership of a field was settled by a wrestling match. An Ifugao some time before pawned a field to a christianized Ifugao. This worthy had the temerity to sell the field. Although the pawner would have surely been sustained in his right had he appealed to the lieutenant-governor, nevertheless, he was so confident, being in the right, that he would not lose, that he consented to settle the ownership by a wrestling match. He won. The christianized Ifugao may possibly now have more faith in the tenet of his former religion that the ancestral spirits uphold him who is in the right.
4 The very day I wrote this, the ownership of a field was decided by a wrestling match. An Ifugao had previously pawned a field to a Christianized Ifugao. This guy had the nerve to sell the field. Even though the pawner would have definitely been supported in his claim if he had appealed to the lieutenant-governor, he was so confident that he wouldn’t lose, being in the right, that he agreed to settle the ownership with a wrestling match. He won. The Christianized Ifugao might now believe even more in the idea from his former faith that the ancestral spirits support those who are in the right.
5 He may gratuitously add an insult by implanting a few of them in a pile of fecal matter.
5 He might carelessly throw in an insult by mixing a few of them into a pile of poop.
6 The villages of Pindungan and Ambabag are less than a mile distant from each other.
6 The villages of Pindungan and Ambabag are less than a mile apart.
7 The Nagakaran people claim that only five out of forty of the first expedition returned.
7 The Nagakaran people say that only five out of forty from the first expedition came back.
8 This was the usual method of treating kidnapped persons. It is interesting to note an almost parallel practice on the part of the Allies in the present war. When prisoners are taken, the buttons are cut off their clothing, in order to keep their hands engaged during the march to the rear.
8 This was the typical way of handling kidnapped individuals. It's interesting to observe a nearly identical practice by the Allies in the current war. When prisoners are captured, the buttons are removed from their clothes to keep their hands occupied during the march back.
Appendices
Appendix 1: Ifugao Reckoning of Relationship
All Ifugao words denoting relationships except the words for father and mother are common in gender.
All Ifugao words for relationships, except for those referring to father and mother, are gender-neutral.
To any individual of any generation:
To everyone from any generation:
1. All his kin of his own generation are tulang (brothers, sisters).
1. All his relatives from his own generation are tulang (brothers, sisters).
2. All children of his kin of his own generation are anak (sons, daughters).
2. All children of his own generation are anak (sons, daughters).
3. All grandchildren, great-grandchildren, etc., of his kin of his own generation are apo (grandsons, granddaughters).
3. All grandchildren, great-grandchildren, etc., of his relatives from his own generation are apo (grandsons, granddaughters).
4. All kin of the same generation as his father and mother are ama or ina (father or mother).
4. All relatives of the same generation as his dad and mom are ama or ina (father or mother).
5. All kin of the same generation as his grandparents, great-grandparents, etc., are apo (grandparents).
5. All relatives from the same generation as his grandparents, great-grandparents, etc., are apo (grandparents).
6. All relatives by marriage who are the husbands and wives of the kin of the same generation are aidu (brother-in-law, sister-in-law).
6. All in-laws who are the husbands and wives of relatives of the same generation are aidu (brother-in-law, sister-in-law).
7. All relatives by marriage, the husbands and wives of the kin of the generation of his father and mother, are amaon or inaon.
7. All in-laws, the husbands and wives of the relatives from his parents' generation, are amaon or inaon.
8. The father or mother of his wife are ama or ina (father or mother), by courtesy.
8. The father or mother of his wife are ama or ina (father or mother), as a courtesy.
9. The kin of the father or mother of his wife are tulang di ama (or ina) ’n di inay-ak (kin of the father, or mother, of my wife).
9. The relatives of the father or mother of his wife are tulang di ama (or ina) ’n di inay-ak (relatives of the father or mother of my wife).
In the Benaue district, the kin of one’s father or mother, in addition to being called father or mother, are also called ulitao (uncle or aunt), and the husbands or wives of the ulitao are called ulitaon (uncles-in-law, aunts-in-law). The son or daughter of a kinsman or a kinswoman of the same generation in addition to being called son or daughter of one’s self is called amanaon.
In the Benaue district, the relatives of one’s father or mother, besides being called father or mother, are also referred to as ulitao (uncle or aunt), and the husbands or wives of the ulitao are called ulitaon (uncles-in-law, aunts-in-law). The son or daughter of a kinsman or kinswoman of the same generation, in addition to being called son or daughter of oneself, is referred to as amanaon.
Appendix 2: Connection of Religion with Procedure
An Ifugao myth.—Partly because of its connection with the Ifugao marriage ceremony, partly because it illustrates so well the use to which the Ifugao puts his myths—rarely telling them for amusement, but reciting them in religious ceremonies as a means to magic—and partly because it is so characteristically Ifugao, I have decided to append the following myth, despite the fact that it might more properly appear in a work on religion. [111]
An Ifugao myth.—Partly due to its link to the Ifugao marriage ceremony, partly because it highlights how the Ifugao uses their myths—rarely for entertainment, but reciting them during religious ceremonies as a form of magic—and partly because it is distinctly Ifugao, I have chosen to include the following myth, even though it would fit better in a work focused on religion. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Most of the Ifugao’s myths have either been invented or if not invented, changed, for the purpose of affording an analogy to the solution of the difficulties or misfortunes that confront men today. The Ifugaos have a myth telling of a great flood, whose only survivors were a brother and sister—Balitok and Bugan. In chagrin and shame because her brother has gotten her with child, Bugan flees into the East Region to seek destruction from the terrors there. They refuse to destroy her, but teach her how to take the curse off marriages between kindred by the sacrifice of two pigs, a male and female of the same litter. Notice how a flood myth—an element in the mythology of nearly every people under the sun—has been modified and made to serve a magic purpose.
Most of the Ifugao's myths have either been created or altered to provide a way to deal with the challenges or hardships that people face today. The Ifugaos have a myth about a massive flood, where the only survivors were a brother and sister—Balitok and Bugan. Out of anger and shame because her brother got her pregnant, Bugan runs away to the East Region to seek her end amid the dangers there. Instead of destroying her, they teach her how to remove the curse from marriages between relatives by sacrificing two pigs, one male and one female from the same litter. Notice how a flood myth—an element present in the mythology of nearly every culture—has been adapted to serve a magical purpose.
The myth given below is a further and utterly inconsistent modification of this flood myth. In the myth above, Balitok and Bugan are represented as having a child and not wanting it—in the myth below, they have no child but want one.
The myth below is another completely inconsistent version of this flood myth. In the previous myth, Balitok and Bugan are shown as having a child that they don't want—in the myth below, they don't have a child but wish they did.
The ceremony of using a myth to serve a religious end consists of two parts. The first is the recitation of the myth by the priest. This is called bukad. In affords an analogy to the condition of sickness, war, famine, harvest, union in marriage, or what not, in which the performers of the ceremony find themselves, and the happy solution of the problem. It is terminated by what I term the fiat. This is an expression of the priest’s will that the happy solution related in the myth shall be existent in the present situation. It is not, I think, the fact of the priest’s will that is thought to bring about the solution so much as the compelling and magic power of his spoken word to that end.
The ceremony of using a myth for a religious purpose has two parts. The first part is the priest reciting the myth, known as bukad. This provides an analogy for the conditions of sickness, war, famine, harvest, marriage, or whatever situation the participants are facing, along with a positive resolution to the problem. It concludes with what I call the fiat. This is the priest expressing his will for the positive resolution described in the myth to manifest in the current situation. It's not so much the priest's will that brings about the solution, but rather the powerful and magical effect of his spoken words to achieve that outcome.
Up to this stage, the ceremony is sympathetic magic. In the second stage it becomes witchcraft, and is called tulud, “pushing.” In it the priest “pushes” the deities of the myth over the route from their habitations in the Skyworld, the Underworld, the East Region, the West Region, or wheresoever they may abide, step by step to the village of the Ifugaos performing the ceremony. He may recite their passage through as many as thirty or forty localities, and as the priest drones: “They climb the steep at Nunbalabog; they descend at Baat, they wade at Monkilkalney,” etc., the compelling power of his spoken word “pushes” the deities along. Finally the deities arrive and declare through the priest that they will confer the benefits requested.
Up to this point, the ceremony is an act of sympathetic magic. In the next stage, it transforms into witchcraft, known as tulud, meaning “pushing.” In this phase, the priest “pushes” the deities from their homes in the Skyworld, the Underworld, the East Region, the West Region, or wherever else they might reside, step by step toward the village of the Ifugaos conducting the ceremony. He may narrate their journey through as many as thirty or forty locations, and as the priest monotonously recites: “They climb the steep at Nunbalabog; they descend at Baat; they wade at Monkilkalney,” etc., the force of his spoken words “pushes” the deities along. Eventually, the deities arrive and communicate through the priest that they will grant the requested benefits.
This myth is employed in all of the final ceremonies of marriage, and in all ceremonies of married persons that have the obtaining of [112]children as their object. The translation is absolutely literal and without embellishment.
This myth is used in all the final marriage ceremonies and in all the ceremonies for married couples aimed at having children. The translation is completely literal and straightforward.
How Balitok and Bugan obtained children.—And it is said that Bugan and Balitok of Kiangan were childless. “What is the use [of living]?” said Bugan. “Stay here, Balitok. I am going to go to the East Country. I will see Ngilin, Umbumabakal, Dauwak, Pinyuhan, Bolang, and the Gods of Animal Fertility of the East.” She got betels together and packed them. Bugan and Balitok ate. After finishing, they chewed betels.
How Balitok and Bugan had children.—It’s said that Bugan and Balitok from Kiangan didn’t have any children. “What’s the point of living?” Bugan said. “Stay here, Balitok. I’m going to the East Country. I want to see Ngilin, Umbumabakal, Dauwak, Pinyuhan, Bolang, and the Gods of Animal Fertility from the East.” She gathered betel nuts and packed them. Bugan and Balitok ate. Afterward, they chewed on the betel nuts.
Bugan put her pack on her head and started. She came to Baladong [Ligaue Gap]. She went on to Kituman. Went eastward to Ulu. Forded at Agwatan. Encountered the Fire at Bayukan. He [the Fire] asked, “Where are you going, Bugan?”
Bugan placed her pack on her head and set off. She arrived at Baladong [Ligaue Gap]. She continued to Kituman. Went east to Ulu. Crossed at Agwatan. Met the Fire at Bayukan. He [the Fire] asked, “Where are you going, Bugan?”
“I am going into the East Region,” said Bugan, “because we are childless, Balitok and I. I am going to find some one to devour me, because we are very lonely.” Fire laughed. “Do not feel so, Bugan,” he said, “keep going eastward until you come to Ngilin, Umbumabakal, and the deities of the East Region.”
“I’m heading to the East Region,” said Bugan, “because Balitok and I have no children. I’m going to find someone to consume me since we’re really lonely.” Fire chuckled. “Don’t feel that way, Bugan,” he said, “just keep heading east until you reach Ngilin, Umbumabakal, and the deities of the East Region.”
Bugan put her pack on her head and continued to Balahiang. She came to the lake [or ocean(?)] at Balahiang. She aroused the Crocodile.
Bugan placed her pack on her head and made her way to Balahiang. When she reached the lake [or ocean(?)] at Balahiang, she woke up the Crocodile.
“Who are you, human?” said the Crocodile.
“Who are you, human?” asked the Crocodile.
“I am Bugan of Kiangan.”
"I'm Bugan from Kiangan."
“And why is it,” said the Crocodile, “although the Flood of the East Region and the Flood of the West Region came upon me and fear to arouse me, that you, Bugan, a [mere] human, [presume to] molest me?”
“And why is it,” said the Crocodile, “that even though the Flood of the East Region and the Flood of the West Region have come upon me and filled me with fear, you, Bugan, a mere human, think you can bother me?”
“Yes,” said Bugan, “that was my intention; for I am searching for someone to devour me.”
“Yes,” said Bugan, “that was my plan; I’m looking for someone to consume me.”
“Why?” said the Crocodile.
“Why?” asked the Crocodile.
“Yes, for I have become very lonely; for Balitok and I have no children.”
“Yes, because I’ve become really lonely; Balitok and I don’t have any kids.”
The Crocodile chuckled. “Oh, I will not devour you, Bugan,” he said. “I would shame to devour one so beautiful. Continue on eastward, and arrive at the dwelling of the Shark. Wake him up, in order that he shall be the one to devour you.”
The Crocodile laughed. “Oh, I’m not going to eat you, Bugan,” he said. “I’d feel embarrassed to eat someone so beautiful. Keep heading east, and you'll reach the Shark's place. Wake him up so he can be the one to eat you.”
Bugan thought well of it. She put her pack on her head. She went on eastward and came to the waters where dwells the Shark. It was fear-inspiring, and caused her to exclaim “Inay!” She was terrified, but she conquered her fear. She reached for betels, and threw them between her teeth. She crushed them. They became like blood. Bugan spat into the waters. She beheld a great wave circle. The Shark came into sight. He grunted.
Bugan thought it was a good idea. She put her pack on her head and headed east, arriving at the waters where the Shark lives. It was terrifying, and she couldn't help but shout, "Inay!" She was scared, but she pushed through her fear. She grabbed some betel nuts and tossed them between her teeth, crushing them until they looked like blood. Bugan spat into the water, and she saw a large circular wave. The Shark appeared and grunted.
“Who are you, human?” he said.
“Who are you, human?” he asked.
“I am Bugan, the wife of Balitok at Kiangan,” she said.
“I’m Bugan, the wife of Balitok from Kiangan,” she said.
“And why is it that you arouse me, human? And there come the Strong Wind of the East and the Strong Wind of the West, and they arouse me not; for I am ferocious here in the East Region. Yet you, Bugan, the wife of Balitok at Kiangan, you arouse me?”
“And why do you excite me, human? The Strong Wind of the East and the Strong Wind of the West come, and they don’t stir me; for I am fierce here in the East Region. Yet you, Bugan, the wife of Balitok at Kiangan, you excite me?”
“Yes, that is what I purpose,” said Bugan, “for I am looking for someone to devour me.”
“Yes, that's what I'm planning,” said Bugan, “because I'm looking for someone to consume me.”
The Shark chuckled. “Why?” he said.
The Shark laughed. “Why?” he asked.
“Yes, for I want to be devoured because Balitok and I have no children.”
“Yes, because I want to be consumed since Balitok and I have no kids.”
“I would shame to do so, for you are a beautiful woman. Come into my house in the Waters in order that we may eat.”
“I would be ashamed to do that, because you are a beautiful woman. Come into my house by the water so we can eat.”
Bugan entered. They ate. [113]
Bugan came in. They ate. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Continue,” said the Shark, “into the East Region. Go unto the dwellings of Umbumabakal and the Gods of Animal Fertility.”
“Continue,” said the Shark, “into the East Region. Go to the homes of Umbumabakal and the Gods of Animal Fertility.”
Bugan rose to the surface of the waters, and on the beach again put her pack on her head. She continued the journey. She came to Lumbut, to the house of Umbumabakal. The house was covered with enormous ferns. It terrified her. She threw betels between her teeth, and put down her fear. She passed through the gate of the enclosure about the house, and sat down on the rice mortar. In the evening of the day Umbumabakal came down. He was looking for something to eat. He passed through the gate. Bugan hid herself in a large wooden bucket. Umbumabakal kept sniffing the air.
Bugan emerged from the water and once again balanced her pack on her head. She continued on her journey. She arrived at Lumbut, at Umbumabakal's house. The house was covered in huge ferns, which scared her. She chewed betel nuts to calm herself and pushed aside her fear. She walked through the gate of the enclosure around the house and sat down on the rice mortar. By evening, Umbumabakal came down looking for something to eat. He went through the gate, and Bugan hid in a large wooden bucket. Umbumabakal kept sniffing the air.
“Why is it that there is something human here now,” he said, “yet nothing of the kind has ever happened before?”
“Why is there something human here now,” he said, “yet nothing like this has ever happened before?”
He sought for Bugan. He found her in the bucket.
He looked for Bugan. He found her in the bucket.
“Why, human, are you here?” he said.
“Why, human, are you here?” he asked.
“I am Bugan, the wife of Balitok.”
“I am Bugan, the wife of Balitok.”
“Why do you come here, Bugan, wife of Balitok?” he said.
“Why are you here, Bugan, wife of Balitok?” he asked.
“Because I want to be devoured.”
“Because I want to be consumed.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Yes, for we are childless at Kiangan.”
“Yes, because we are without children in Kiangan.”
“Umbumabakal laughed. “Well,” said he, “tomorrow we will go to the dwelling of Ngilin and the other Gods of Animal Fertility.”
“Umbumabakal laughed. “Well,” he said, “tomorrow we will go to Ngilin's place and meet the other Gods of Animal Fertility.”
On the morrow they visited the various Gods of Animal Fertility. They gathered pigs and chickens as gifts to Balitok and Bugan. “Return to Kiangan,” they said. “We will go with you.”
On the next day, they visited the different Gods of Animal Fertility. They brought pigs and chickens as offerings to Balitok and Bugan. “Go back to Kiangan,” they said. “We’ll accompany you.”
[At this point, some priests change the myth into a tulud, while some continue it as a myth. We will here insert the method of this change.]
[At this point, some priests transform the myth into a tulud, while others carry on telling it as a myth. We will now explain how this transformation occurs.]
[Fiat by the priest, i.e., a statement of the priest’s will:] It is not formerly, but now; not to Kiangan that they come but here to our village of X, in order that they relieve A and B of childlessness; in order that they increase the life here in our village of X. They bring children and pigs and chickens and miraculous increase of rice to A and B here in our village of X.
[Fiat by the priest, i.e., a statement of the priest’s will:] It’s not in the past, but in the present; they’re not coming to Kiangan but to our village of X, so they can help A and B with their childlessness; to help bring more life to our village of X. They bring children, pigs, chickens, and a miraculous increase of rice to A and B here in our village of X.
They return to Lumbut. They come west to Agab. They continue to X. [Here follows a detailed “pushing” of the party from the East Region to the village in which the priest is performing the invocation, and to the house of the childless couple.] They look up. “Why, it is our children in X,” they say.
They head back to Lumbut. They travel west to Agab. They keep going to X. [Here follows a detailed “pushing” of the party from the East Region to the village where the priest is doing the invocation, and to the home of the couple without children.] They glance up. “Wow, it’s our kids in X,” they say.
“Yes,” [says the priest,] “for they are childless. Give them children. Let some be male and some be female. Let there be a myriad of shields [figuratively: men] and a myriad of tudong [women’s sweet potato baskets; figuratively: women] here in our village of X. Let the pigs and the chickens become many. May the rice be miraculously increased. Bring us much life here in our village of X.
“Yes,” [says the priest,] “because they don’t have kids. Give them children. Let some be boys and some be girls. Let there be a multitude of shields [figuratively: men] and a multitude of tudong [women’s sweet potato baskets; figuratively: women] here in our village of X. Let the pigs and the chickens multiply. May the rice grow abundantly. Bring us plenty of life here in our village of X.”
[If the priest does not change the myth to a tulud at the point above, he continues it as follows:]
[If the priest does not change the myth to a tulud at the point above, he continues it as follows:]
They continued with Bugan to Kiangan. They gathered together the “sitters” [priests] at Kiangan. They sacrificed the pigs and the chickens. The Gods of Animal Fertility taught them how to perform the bubun ceremony. They divided [as a tribute] the meat with Ambahing [who takes semen from the womb of women and carries it off in his hip-bag] and with Komiwa [who stirs up semen in the womb so that conception is prevented].
They continued with Bugan to Kiangan. They brought together the "sitters" [priests] at Kiangan. They sacrificed pigs and chickens. The Gods of Animal Fertility showed them how to do the bubun ceremony. They shared the meat as a tribute with Ambahing [who takes semen from women’s wombs and carries it in his hip-bag] and with Komiwa [who stirs up semen in the womb to prevent conception].
Bugan and Balitok multiplied at Kiangan. There came to be a myriad of shields [men] and a myriad of sweet-potato baskets [women] in Kiangan. The [114]pigs and the chickens became many. Their children scattered throughout the hills of Pugao [the Ifugao’s earth]. The rice dikes climbed up the mountains. The hills smoked day by day [from the burning off of clearings for sweet-potatoes]. Life was miraculously increased.
Bugan and Balitok multiplied at Kiangan. There were a countless number of shields [men] and a countless number of sweet potato baskets [women] in Kiangan. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pigs and chickens increased in number. Their children spread out across the hills of Pugao [the Ifugao’s land]. The rice terraces climbed up the mountains. The hills were filled with smoke every day [from burning clearings for sweet potatoes]. Life was miraculously abundant.
[Fiat by the priests:] It is not then but now; not in Kiangan, but here in our village of X. It shall be the same with these children, A and B. Their children will be many. Let some be male and some female. Let their pigs and the chickens, etc., etc.
[Fiat by the priests:] It is not back then, but right now; not in Kiangan, but here in our village of X. The same will happen with these children, A and B. They will have many kids. Let some be boys and some be girls. Let their pigs and chickens, etc., etc.
[Tulud.] “We will go now,” said Umbumabakal. “All right,” said Bugan. “There is a calling above,” said Ngilin.
[Tulud.] “Let’s go now,” said Umbumabakal. “Okay,” said Bugan. “There’s a call from above,” said Ngilin.
“Have you kin yonder?” said Umbumabakal.
“Do you have relatives over there?” said Umbumabakal.
“Yes,” said Bugan, “we have kin in the village of X.”
“Yes,” said Bugan, “we have relatives in the village of X.”
“Let us thither,” say the Gods of Animal Fertility. They come westward to Tulbung. They continue to X. [The priest “pushes” the deities step by step on the way to the village in which he is performing the invocation. When they arrive, the same occurs as shown in the tulud inserted above.]
“Let’s go there,” say the Gods of Animal Fertility. They head west to Tulbung. They proceed to X. [The priest “guides” the deities step by step on the way to the village where he is performing the invocation. When they arrive, the same thing happens as shown in the tulud mentioned above.]
The halupe feast.—The halupe are a class of deities that keep an idea constantly before the mind of one whom they are sent to harass. They are most frequently used against debtors; but they may be sent to soften the wrath of an enemy or the stubbornness of a pretty girl, or for other purposes. They are induced to serve the end of him who invokes them by the sacrifice of a pig or chicken and by offerings of betels and rice wine. There are about a hundred of these deities.
The halupe feast.—The halupe are a group of deities that keep a particular idea constantly on the mind of the person they are sent to trouble. They are most often used against debtors, but they can also be called upon to calm an enemy's anger, persuade a stubborn romantic interest, or for other reasons. They are motivated to assist the one who summons them through the sacrifice of a pig or a chicken, along with offerings of betel and rice wine. There are around a hundred of these deities.
After the ancestral spirits have been invoked, and beseeched to intercede with the halupe for the purpose desired, the halupe themselves are invoked, in some such words as the following:
After calling on the ancestral spirits and asking them to intervene with the halupe for the desired purpose, the halupe themselves are called upon with words like these:
“Ye halupe of the Skyworld, of the Underworld, of the West Region, and of the East Region, are beseeched to attend. It is prayed ye that ye go and harass (name) so that he will not sleep for thinking of his debt to me. If he goes to get water, go with him; if he goes to get wood, go with him; if he goes on a trading trip, go with him. Harass him to the extent that he will give me his pigs, his rice, his chickens, his death blankets, his money, his rice fields, his “irons,” his house furnishings: [There is no danger of asking too much of a deity or a white man!] May the speech of the go-between make him ashamed to refuse! Do not let him sleep till he pays the debt.”
“Hey halupe of the Skyworld, Underworld, West Region, and East Region, I'm asking you to help. I pray that you go and bother (name) so he can't sleep thinking about the debt he owes me. If he goes to get water, go with him; if he goes to get wood, go with him; if he goes on a trading trip, go with him. Annoy him enough that he gives me his pigs, rice, chickens, death blankets, money, rice fields, “irons,” and house furnishings: [There's no risk in asking too much from a deity or a white man!] May the messenger's words make him embarrassed to refuse! Don't let him sleep until he pays the debt.”
A subclass of the halupe deities have, for their especial function, the soothing of obstinate debtors so that they may not get angry at the words of the go-between, nor run away from him when they see him coming. These are also invoked.
A subgroup of the halupe deities has a specific role in calming stubborn debtors so they won't get upset by what the mediator says or flee when they see him coming. These deities are also called upon.
The priest then is possessed by the halupe one by one, and through him, each of the halupe takes a sip of rice wine, and states that he will harass the debtor and that he will not allow him to sleep till he pays.
The priest is then taken over by the halupe one at a time, and through him, each halupe takes a sip of rice wine and declares that he will torment the debtor and that he will not let him sleep until he pays.
After this ceremony, a fowl or pig is sacrificed and given the halupe. The meat is cooked and spread out on some cooked rice. [115]Myths relating how some ancestor successfully invoked the halupe, are then recited for the magic power that lies in the recital, and are followed by tulud, ceremonies of witchcraft in which the deities are “pushed along” by the compelling power of the word of the priest to do his bidding. More frequently than not, the myth changes abruptly into the tulud. The following instance is taken verbatim from a series of ceremonies that I had a priest perform against a delinquent debtor who owed me a sum of money. I regret to say that the ceremonies were not efficacious.
After this ceremony, a chicken or pig is sacrificed and given the halupe. The meat is cooked and served over some rice. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Myths explaining how an ancestor successfully called upon the halupe are then recited for the magical power in the words, followed by tulud, witchcraft ceremonies where the deities are "moved along" by the priest's powerful words to do his bidding. More often than not, the myth suddenly transitions into the tulud. The following example is taken verbatim from a series of ceremonies I had a priest perform against a delinquent debtor who owed me money. I regret to say that the ceremonies were not effective.
Bukad (Myth).—Oadda kano da Tumayaban ud Kakunian ke da Panubok ke da Binantawan ke da Banaban ke da Dimpuyu. Kon-da takon da monnigi, dola-da ’d Kabunian. Panganun-da amaiyu da. Ahi da peman padapadan. Inhungal di amaiyu. Bohwagon-da hagiit. Punayaman ’d Kabunian, ya nunudnud-da ud Pangagauwan. Unudun di halupe ya dimatong ud Pangagauwan. Agan-da ya domatong-da amaiyo. Mondaiyo-da ud Baladong ya hidi peman kano balobgon-da. Buyangon-da ta dauntan-da. Oadda Halupe Binantawan ya ibaga-na banting. “Maid banting-ko,” konan Tumayaban. Oadda kano Bugan da nak Tadona ud Kiangan ya monbuliwong, te “Eak,” kano, “monbaga di mangigamal ke haoy ta kaliwak di gimauwat an haoy, an adi-da umidet di guwat-da.” Pitaowan-na paiyo ud Kiangan. Oadda, kano, Binantawan ya inanang-na Bugan, an “Eka, Tumayaban,” konana, “ta tumutung-ka ’n Bugan! Ime Tumayaban hi kadwan Bugan ya Konana Tutung-ok nihbo! Bugan” Kimali Bugan, ya konana “Kon manahauliu-ka? “Antipi?” konan Tumayaban. “Ya te monbuliwong te eak manila mangigamal ke haoy,” “Antipi?” konan Tumayaban. “Om te maato-ak an mangibaga di gimauwat an haoy.” “Antipi, tuali adi-da mitugun?” konan Tumayaban. “Ibangad mo hi balei-yo, ta itugun-mo dakami ’n halupe.”
Bukad (Myth).—Once upon a time, in the land of Tumayaban, there was a place called Kakunian near Panubok, Binantawan, Banaban, and Dimpuyu. There were beings of serenity, and the god Kabunian was there. He was the creator of all things. Ahi, the being of light, brought peace. The people worshipped the god Kabunian, and he instructed them on how to live. He showed them the way to harmony and guided them through uncertainties. Then he called for his followers. The place of Binantawan was sacred. "I will protect you," said Tumayaban. There was a misunderstanding with Bugan about Tadona in Kiangan, who protested, "No," she said, "I will not offer my blessing unless I have assurance from you, or else I will not acknowledge it.” She gave a loquat to Kiangan. Then, Binantawan addressed Bugan, saying, “You, Tumayaban, are here for Bugan! But look at Tumayaban through the eyes of Bugan and the creator of all things! Bugan,” said Kimali Bugan, “are you leaving? “Why?” asked Tumayaban. “Because I will not offer my blessing to you,” “Why?” asked Tumayaban. “If I cannot make an offering from you.” “Why, tell me, is that so hard?” asked Tumayaban. “Just offer your welcome, and we will find peace.”
Bimangad Bugan, ya patayon-na manok ya ayago-na halupe. “Umetako,” konan Banaban, “te intugan ditako di nak Tadona ’d Kiangan. Higupan-mi dola-da ud Kiangan. Ibaga-da punbagaan da. Badangan-mi tulang-mi ud Kiangan.” Ime-da halupe, ya halupaiyan-da punbagaan an gimauwat di babui ’n di tulang-da ud Kiangan, ya ununud Bugan, ya monbaga, ya inala-na babui-da ya peho-da ya gumok-da ya manok-da ya page-da ya paiyo-da. [Then he waves his hand.]
Bimangad Bugan, or the chicken's death or the scream of the bird. “We should go,” said Banaban, “because we were raised in the place of Tadona at Kiangan. We lived there before in Kiangan. They say they will gather there. We will see our relatives in Kiangan.” They went to the place, and they were gathering their relatives who came from their brother in Kiangan, and then Bugan was there, and he was calling for his relatives and chickens and goats and pigs and the fields and the fruit trees. [Then he waves his hand.]
[The priest blows, in the direction of his debtor.]
[The priest blows, facing his debtor.]
Bokun ud Kiangan, te hitu, ta ume-ak hi bigat ta alak di babui Kodamon ya gamong-na ya paiyo-na peho-na ya manok-na. Balinan di hapihapito-ko. Kai-ak halupe, kai-ak Banaban, ta idet-na ta magibu ta maid di pangidoh-dohana.
Bokun ud Kiangan, te hitu, ta ume-ak hi bigat ta alak di babui Kodamon ya gamong-na ya paiyo-na peho-na ya manok-na. Balinan di hapihapito-ko. Kai-ak halupe, kai-ak Banaban, ta idet-na ta magibu ta maid di pangidoh-dohana.
[Here the myth changes into a tulud, “pushing.”]
[Here the myth changes into a tulud, “pushing.”]
Oadda, kano, halupe, ya monbaga-da ya “Monbangad, tako” konana dolatako ud Kakunian. “Oadda tugun,” konan Tumayaban. “Tipi oadda tugun ud tapâ? Dehidi iba-yo?” “Om,” konan Bugan. “Dehidi iba mi ’d tapâ.”
Oadda, kano, halupe, ya monbaga-da ya “Monbangad, tako” konana dolatako ud Kakunian. “Oadda tugun,” konan Tumayaban. “Tipi oadda tugun ud tapâ? Dehidi iba-yo?” “Om,” konan Bugan. “Dehidi iba mi ’d tapâ.”
Oadda halupe, ya tikidan da ud Tataowang. Agan ud Kulab. Ladangon ud Gitigit. Ladangon ud Pangibanutan. Tikidan ud Nunbalabog. Itanglig-da tungun ud Baay ya Pindungan ya maid. “Aha! ud Ablatan di montugun” kalion-da. Mondotal ud Panaangan. Mondayu ud Iwakal. Paadan ud Upupan. Agan-da ya ladangan ud Tobal. Buduan-da ud Uhat. Agwatan ud Nungimil. Abatan ud Boko. Agan-da ud Pugu. Montikid ud Takadang. Humabiat ud [116]Domok. Mondotal ud Palatog. Dongolon-da tugun. Mihidol ud Palatog. Monbanong ud Kabonwang. Agwatan ud Tudunwe. Ladangon ud Umbul. Domatong ya belibelion-da, ya “Kon da Barton ya Patikwal” konan Tumayaban. “Daan di punbagaan-yo?” konana. Dehidi hi Kodamon an adi-na idet di gauwat-mi. Ume-kayo ta mipong alitaangan-na ta halhalupayan-yo ta nemnemon-na gauwat-na; ta takon di adi mahuyop hi tonga ’n di labi. Balinan-yo. Banabanan-yo. Halupayan-yo ta maid di udum an nemenemon-na, ta gibuan-na gauwat-na, ta igatang-na paiyo-na, ta idetan-na peho-na ya manok-na ya babui-na ya page-na ya gumok-na.
Oadda halupe, ya tikidan da ud Tataowang. Agan ud Kulab. Ladangon ud Gitigit. Ladangon ud Pangibanutan. Tikidan ud Nunbalabog. Itanglig-da tungun ud Baay ya Pindungan ya maid. “Aha! ud Ablatan di montugun” kalion-da. Mondotal ud Panaangan. Mondayu ud Iwakal. Paadan ud Upupan. Agan-da ya ladangan ud Tobal. Buduan-da ud Uhat. Agwatan ud Nungimil. Abatan ud Boko. Agan-da ud Pugu. Montikid ud Takadang. Humabiat ud [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Domok. Mondotal ud Palatog. Dongolon-da tugun. Mihidol ud Palatog. Monbanong ud Kabonwang. Agwatan ud Tudunwe. Ladangon ud Umbul. Domatong ya belibelion-da, ya “Kon da Barton ya Patikwal” konan Tumayaban. “Daan di punbagaan-yo?” konana. Dehidi hi Kodamon an adi-na idet di gauwat-mi. Ume-kayo ta mipong alitaangan-na ta halhalupayan-yo ta nemnemon-na gauwat-na; ta takon di adi mahuyop hi tonga ’n di labi. Balinan-yo. Banabanan-yo. Halupayan-yo ta maid di udum an nemenemon-na, ta gibuan-na gauwat-na, ta igatang-na paiyo-na, ta idetan-na peho-na ya manok-na ya babui-na ya page-na ya gumok-na.
[The priest blows and waves his hand in the direction of Kodamon’s house]. Ooo-of! Hadon-yo, ta umeak hi bigat!
[The priest blows and waves his hand in the direction of Kodamon’s house]. Ooo-of! Hadon-yo, you really did well today!
Translation.—And it is said that Tumayaban and Panubok and Binantawan and Banaban and Dimpuyu of the Skyworld decided to go hunting there in their region of the Skyworld. They fed their dogs. And then, indeed, they sent them on the chase. The dogs found a trail. They started up a wild boar. They chased it about the Skyworld, and followed down to Pangagauwan [the mountain that towers over Kiangan]. The halupe [the deities above named] followed after. They came up with their dogs, and there, it is said, they speared the quarry. They spread grass on the earth and cut it up. And Halupe Binantawan asked for fire.
Translation.—It's said that Tumayaban, Panubok, Binantawan, Banaban, and Dimpuyu from the Skyworld decided to go hunting in their area. They fed their dogs and then sent them off on the chase. The dogs picked up a scent and started after a wild boar. They chased it all around the Skyworld and eventually tracked it down to Pangagauwan [the mountain that towers over Kiangan]. The halupe [the deities mentioned above] followed closely behind. They caught up with their dogs, and there, they say, they speared the boar. They spread grass on the ground and cut it up. And Halupe Binantawan asked for fire.
“I have no flint and steel,” said Tumayaban.
"I don't have any flint and steel," said Tumayaban.
And it is said that Bugan, the daughter of Tadona of Kiangan, was sick of life; for she said, “I will beg some one to eat me up in order that I may forget my debtors who will not pay the debt they owe me.” She set out across the rice fields at Kiangan. Binantawan saw her and said: “Go, Tumayaban; get fire from Bugan.” Tumayaban got up and went to where Bugan was.
And it's said that Bugan, the daughter of Tadona from Kiangan, was fed up with life; she said, “I'm going to ask someone to eat me so I can forget about my debtors who refuse to pay me back.” She set out across the rice fields in Kiangan. Binantawan saw her and said: “Go, Tumayaban; get fire from Bugan.” Tumayaban got up and went to where Bugan was.
“Let me have fire, Bugan.”
“Give me fire, Bugan.”
“Are you in a hurry?” said Bugan.
“Are you in a rush?” said Bugan.
“Why?” said Tumayaban.
“Why?” Tumayaban asked.
“For I am tired of life, and am hunting for somebody to eat me up,” said Bugan.
“I'm tired of life and looking for someone to eat me up,” said Bugan.
“Why?” said Tumayaban.
“Why?” Tumayaban asked.
“Yes, “for I am tired of beseeching my debtors to pay their debts.”
“Yes, for I am tired of begging my debtors to pay what they owe.”
“Why, indeed, will they not listen to reason?” said Tumayaban. “Go back to your house and call upon us halupe.”
“Why won’t they listen to reason?” said Tumayaban. “Go back to your house and reach out to us halupe.”
Bugan returned, and sacrificed chickens, and called upon the halupe. “Let us go, for the daughter of Tadona has called upon us at Kiangan,” said Banaban. [The old Kiangan about four miles below the village now called Kiangan by American officials.] “They have gathered together in Kiangan. Let us assist our kinsfolk there.” The halupe went and they harassed those of whom it was asked [the debtors], those who had borrowed pigs of the kin in Kiangan. And Bugan followed after and took their pigs and their “irons” and their money and their chickens and their rice and their rice fields and their death blankets.
Bugan came back, sacrificed chickens, and called upon the halupe. “Let’s go, because Tadona’s daughter has called for us at Kiangan,” Banaban said. [The old Kiangan is about four miles below the village now known as Kiangan by American officials.] “They’ve gathered in Kiangan. Let’s help our relatives there.” The halupe went and pressured those who were asked [the debtors], those who had borrowed pigs from the relatives in Kiangan. Bugan followed and took their pigs, their “irons,” their money, their chickens, their rice, their rice fields, and their death blankets.
[The priest blows and waves his hand in the direction of his debtor’s house.]
[The priest blows and gestures with his hand towards his debtor’s house.]
Let it be so, not at Kiangan, but here, so that I may go in the morning and take Kodamon’s pigs, death blankets, rice fields, money, chickens. May my words carry shame to him. May I be like a harasser and like a soother, in order that he pay, in order that it may be finished, in order that there come no serious result of the controversy.
Let it be so, not in Kiangan, but here, so that I can go in the morning and take Kodamon’s pigs, death blankets, rice fields, money, and chickens. May my words bring him shame. May I be both a tormentor and a comforter, so that he pays, so that this can be resolved, and so that there are no serious consequences from the dispute.
[Here the myth changes into a tulud, “pushing”.] [117]
[Here the myth changes into a tulud, "pushing".] [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The halupe speak, saying, “Let us return to our village in the Skyworld.”
The halupe say, “Let’s go back to our village in the Skyworld.”
“There is a calling,” said Tumayaban. “Whence comes this call from above? Have you kin there?”
“There is a calling,” said Tumayaban. “Where does this call from above come from? Do you have family there?”
“Yes,” said Bugan, “we have kindred above.”
“Yes,” said Bugan, “we have family above.”
And the halupe ascend at Tataowang. They come on to Kulab. They continue to Gitigit. They continue to Pangibautan. They climb up to Nunbalabog. They listen for a calling at Baay and Pindungan. [These are villages in the vicinity of Urnbul, the village where the priest was performing the ceremony.] “Aha! the calling is at Umbul!” they say. They walk on the level at Panaangan. They descend at Iwakal. They come to Upupan. They continue to Tobal. They come out at Uhat. They wade at Nungimel. They go around the hill to Boko. They continue to Pugu. They climb at Takadang. They ascend to Domok. They walk on the level at Palatog. They listen for the calling. They hear it there. They travel on the rice dikes at Kabonwang. They wade at Tudunwe. They come round the hill at Umbul. They arrive and, “Why, it is Barton and Patikwal,” says Tumayaban. “Where are your refractory debtors?”
And the halupe rise at Tataowang. They move on to Kulab. They keep going to Gitigit. They proceed to Pangibautan. They climb up to Nunbalabog. They listen for a call at Baay and Pindungan. [These are villages near Urnbul, where the priest was performing the ceremony.] “Aha! The call is at Umbul!” they say. They walk on flat ground at Panaangan. They go down at Iwakal. They arrive at Upupan. They continue to Tobal. They exit at Uhat. They wade through Nungimel. They go around the hill to Boko. They move on to Pugu. They climb at Takadang. They ascend to Domok. They walk on flat land at Palatog. They listen for the call. They hear it there. They travel along the rice dikes at Kabonwang. They wade through Tudunwe. They circle around the hill at Umbul. They arrive and Tumayaban says, “Look, it’s Barton and Patikwal. Where are your stubborn debtors?”
“There is Kodamon. He does not pay his debts to us. Go and disperse yourselves in the vicinity of his house, and harass him continually with the remembrance of his debt, so that he may not sleep, even in the middle of the night. Make him ashamed. Soothe him (so that he will not be angry). Harass him so that he may think of nothing else than his debt; so that he will finish with it; so that he will sell his rice fields (in order to pay); so that he will give us his pigs, his money, his irons, his rice, and his rice fields.”
“There’s Kodamon. He doesn’t pay us back. Go and spread out around his house, and constantly remind him of his debt so he can’t even sleep at night. Make him feel embarrassed. Calm him down so he doesn’t get angry. Keep bothering him until he thinks about nothing but his debt; so that he’ll deal with it; so that he’ll sell his rice fields to pay us; so that he’ll give us his pigs, his money, his tools, his rice, and his rice fields.”
[The priest blows and waves his hand in the direction of Kodamon’s house.] “Ooo-of! Wait there till I come in the morning.”
[The priest blows and waves his hand toward Kodamon’s house.] “Ooo-of! Stay there until I come in the morning.”
The collector of a large fine performs an unpretentious series of ceremonies directed to the gods of animal fertility and growth. The fact that he has won out in collecting the fine shows that his star is in the ascendancy and that a more pretentious feast is not needed.
The collector of a large fine carries out a simple set of rituals dedicated to the gods of animal fertility and growth. The fact that he succeeded in collecting the fine indicates that he is on the rise, and a more extravagant feast isn't necessary.
Peace-making ceremonies.—A full account of these ceremonies would be too extended to give here. The following are two of the myths that are recited in the course of these ceremonies:
Peace-making ceremonies.—A complete account of these ceremonies would be too lengthy to provide here. Here are two of the myths that are shared during these ceremonies:
(1) And it is said that the father of Amtalao of the Skyworld spoke to his son, saying: “Go down and cause the enemies of earth to make peace, in order that there be no longer coughings, and shortness of breath, and bleedings from the nose, and quick fatigue among them.”
(1) It’s said that the father of Amtalao from the Skyworld told his son, “Go down and help the enemies of earth make peace, so there won’t be any more coughing, shortness of breath, nosebleeds, or quick fatigue among them.”
Amtalao packed his betels, put on his hip-bag, and took his spear in hand. He descended to Habiatan. [Here the myth goes into a detailed account of the places passed in the journey.] He arrived in Kiangan. He went to the house of Balitok [the hero ancestor of the people of Kiangan culture area]. He thrust the shod point of his spear handle into the flat stone used as a seat in front of the house. It crackled like a dry leaf.
Amtalao packed his betel, strapped on his hip bag, and grabbed his spear. He made his way down to Habiatan. [Here the myth goes into a detailed account of the places passed in the journey.] He reached Kiangan and went to Balitok's house [the hero ancestor of the people of the Kiangan cultural area]. He jabbed the pointed end of his spear handle into the flat stone that served as a seat in front of the house. It made a sound like a dry leaf cracking.
“You have spoiled the flat stone,” said Balitok. Amtalao kicked the pieces of stone with his foot. They all joined together as if never broken apart. “I did not spoil it,” said Amtalao.
“You’ve ruined the flat stone,” Balitok said. Amtalao kicked the pieces of stone with his foot. They all came together as if they had never been broken. “I didn’t ruin it,” Amtalao said.
“Why is it, Balitok, that you do not make peace with your enemies? Is it that you wish to be afflicted by the hidit?” [118]
“Why don’t you make peace with your enemies, Balitok? Is it because you want to suffer from the hidit?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I do not know how,” said Balitok. Amtalao went to the sons of Imbalitayan. “Make peace with Balitok, in order that ye be not afflicted with coughings and snorings and bleedings from the nose and shortness of the breath,” said he.
“I don’t know how,” said Balitok. Amtalao approached the sons of Imbalitayan. “Make peace with Balitok, so you won’t be troubled with coughs, snoring, nosebleeds, and shortness of breath,” he said.
And they caught their pigs and chickens, the sons of Imbalitayan, and the people of Kiangan, and Amtalao taught them to make peace. And when they had finished, Amtalao ascended into the Skyworld.
And they caught their pigs and chickens, the sons of Imbalitayan, and the people of Kiangan, and Amtalao taught them to make peace. And when they were done, Amtalao ascended into the Skyworld.
“How many did you cause to make peace?” said his father.
“How many did you help make peace?” said his father.
“There are no more enemies on earth,” said Amtalao. Even though the Ifugao travel far, they are safe. Even though spears be thrown, they do not scathe. No longer is there shortness of the breath, and labored breathing, bleeding from the nose, and coughings and quick fatigue. The people are like unto gold, which tarnishes not, like unto the waters of the river, which never become small, and like unto the dancing plumes of the cogon and runo grass. They talk and talk, and talk straight. They ask for what they want and get it.”
“There are no more enemies on earth,” said Amtalao. Even though the Ifugao travel far, they are safe. Even though spears are thrown, they do not harm. No longer is there shortness of breath, struggle to breathe, bleeding from the nose, coughing, or quick fatigue. The people are like gold, which does not tarnish, like the waters of the river, which never run dry, and like the dancing plumes of the cogon and runo grass. They talk and talk, and speak honestly. They ask for what they want and they get it.
Let it be so, not at Kiangan, but here; not then, but now; in order that there be no more shortness of breath and coughing and labored breathing [the priest’s will being that the benefits mentioned by Amtalao in the paragraph immediately preceding become existent].
Let it be so, not in Kiangan, but here; not then, but now; so that there will be no more shortness of breath, coughing, or labored breathing [the priest’s desire is that the benefits mentioned by Amtalao in the paragraph right before this become real].
(2) The Thunderer of the Skyworld was sitting on his lounging bench in the Skyworld. “Alas! why do the people keep fighting all the time?” he said. He took his spear in hand. He descended unto Kiangan. He went to the house of Balitok. “Why do you not make peace with the sons of Imbaluog?” said he.
(2) The Thunderer of the Skyworld was sitting on his lounging bench in the Skyworld. “Why do people keep fighting all the time?” he said. He picked up his spear and came down to Kiangan. He went to Balitok's house. “Why don’t you make peace with the sons of Imbaluog?” he asked.
“I desire to make peace, but they will not,” said Balitok.
“I want to make peace, but they won't,” said Balitok.
“Come with me,” said the Thunderer. They went to the village of the sons of Imbaluog. The Thunderer shouted to them. They came down out of their houses, spears in hand, and carrying their shields. They advanced toward Balitok. The Thunderer was angry.
“Come with me,” said the Thunderer. They went to the village of the sons of Imbaluog. The Thunderer shouted to them. They came down from their houses, spears in hand, and carrying their shields. They moved toward Balitok. The Thunderer was angry.
“Why did the people of Kiangan offer to make peace, and ye would not?” shouted he. The Thunderer snorted. The branches fell from the trees. The sons of Imbaluog were blown to pieces. Their limbs were torn from their trunks and went hurtling hither and thither.
“Why did the people of Kiangan offer to make peace, and you would not?” he shouted. The Thunderer snorted. The branches fell from the trees. The sons of Imbaluog were blown to pieces. Their limbs were torn from their trunks and went flying everywhere.
And below every house was heard the wailing of the old women. And every woman’s head was encircled by mourning bands.
And beneath every house, the cries of the elderly women could be heard. Each woman's head was surrounded by mourning bands.
Let it be so, not then, but now, with those that do not keep the peace! Let them be blown to pieces and scattered hither and thither, and may there be none to avenge them.
Let it be so, not then, but now, with those who don't keep the peace! Let them be blown to bits and scattered everywhere, and may no one avenge them.
The chewing of betels together by the reconciled enemies is the essential part of the peace-making ceremony. Three constituents are used in betel chewing: the betel leaf, the areca nut, and the lime. The priest takes position between the two (as yet) enemies. One of the enemies then gives the other an areca nut, and his courtesy is returned by his enemy giving him a betel leaf. Both are then supplied by the priest with lime. They proceed to chew betels then, and the priest prays as follows:
The act of chewing betel together by the reconciled enemies is the key part of the peace-making ceremony. Three ingredients are used in betel chewing: the betel leaf, the areca nut, and lime. The priest stands between the two enemies. One enemy gives the other an areca nut, and in return, the other enemy gives him a betel leaf. Both are then given lime by the priest. They then start chewing betel, and the priest prays as follows:
“Ye are chewed, Betel Leaf, Areca Nut, and Lime. Let not them who were enemies be afflicted with coughings, shortness of breath, quick-coming fatigue, [119]bleeding from the nose, nor labored breathing. Let them, instead, be like gold, which tarnishes not; like the tail feathers of the full-grown cock, which never touch the earth; like the waters of the river, which never cease coming; like Talal of Ambuaya, who ate his own children, yet was not afflicted by the hidit. Let them be as active as the waters of Inude (a cataract) or the feathery plumes of the cogon and runo grass. Let them be like the rising sun, like the Cobra of the White Mountain, like the Full-grown Cock of Dotal, like the Hard Stone of Huduan.1 May their enemies stand aside from them in fear. May their valor be heard of in all the hills.”
“You are chewed, Betel Leaf, Areca Nut, and Lime. Don't let those who were enemies suffer from coughing, shortness of breath, quick fatigue, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]nosebleeds, or labored breathing. Instead, let them be like gold, which never tarnishes; like the tail feathers of a full-grown rooster, which never touch the ground; like the waters of the river, which never stop flowing; like Talal of Ambuaya, who ate his own children but was not troubled by the hidit. Let them be as active as the waters of Inude (a waterfall) or the feathery plumes of the cogon and runo grass. Let them be like the rising sun, like the Cobra of the White Mountain, like the Full-grown Rooster of Dotal, like the Hard Stone of Huduan.1 May their enemies keep their distance in fear. May their bravery be known throughout all the hills.”
Ceremonies connected with the payment of large fines.—At the termination of a controversy in which a large fine is paid, the two parties perform the hidit, peace-making ceremonies, as a matter of self-interest. To leave them unperformed would be to subject themselves to the wrath of the hidit deities who would afflict them with tuberculosis, shortness of breath, etc. The peace so made is theoretical, oftentimes, rather than actual. Usually there is a great deal of ill feeling smoldering in the breasts of the controversants.
Ceremonies related to paying large fines.—When a dispute ends with a large fine being paid, both parties engage in the hidit, peace-making ceremonies, for their own benefit. If they skip these ceremonies, they risk incurring the anger of the hidit deities, who could punish them with illnesses like tuberculosis and shortness of breath. The peace achieved is often more theoretical than real. Typically, there's a lot of lingering resentment between the parties involved.
He who pays any large fine invariably performs a general welfare feast soon afterward. To this feast he invites all the deities of the Skyworld, the Underworld, the Fabulous Region of the East and the Fabulous Region of the West. In addition, if he feels great resentment against the fine collector, he secretly performs the following ceremony:
He who pays a big fine usually throws a big feast for the community soon after. To this feast, he invites all the gods of the Skyworld, the Underworld, the Legendary East, and the Legendary West. Plus, if he holds a lot of anger toward the fine collector, he secretly conducts the following ceremony:
Tulud (Pushing).—“The Ender of the East Region sits on his lounging bench there. He hears a call. He arises and puts betels in his hip-bag and takes his spear in hand. He hesitates, and then starts westward. He comes on to Payya. [The priest “pushes” him, as in the preceding tulud, stage by stage through the following places: Ulikon, Hapid, Ulalahi, Lana, Kudug, Lingay, Balahiang, Lau, Bayukan, Ula, Tuktukbayahan, Kituman, Kiangan. From Kiangan onward the route is variable, depending on the village of the priest.]
Tulud (Pushing).—“The Ender of the East Region is sitting on his lounging bench there. He hears a call. He gets up, puts betels in his hip-bag, and grabs his spear. He hesitates for a moment, then heads west. He arrives at Payya. [The priest “pushes” him, as in the previous tulud, stage by stage through the following places: Ulikon, Hapid, Ulalahi, Lana, Kudug, Lingay, Balahiang, Lau, Bayukan, Ula, Tuktukbayahan, Kituman, Kiangan. From Kiangan onward, the route varies based on the priest's village.]
He arrives at [village]. He receives the chicken. He chops off its head. [The priest at this stage chops off the chicken’s head.] Even so [he says] I chop off the life of the fine collector. [The priest blows and swings his arm in the direction of the fine-collector’s house.] Travel thither, Ender, to the house of him who took from us the death blankets. Stay with him. If he goes to get wood, turn the axe into his body. If he travels, push him off the steep. If he sleeps, sleep with him. In the middle of the night stab him, and we will hear about it with the rising sun. For we are poverty stricken. We owed them no debt, yet they have taken our pigs and our chickens and our death blankets and our rice [etc.]. We are to be pitied, alas!”
He arrives at the village. He receives the chicken. He chops off its head. The priest at this point also chops off the chicken’s head. Even so, he says, “I take the life of the fine collector.” The priest blows and swings his arm toward the fine collector’s house. “Go there, Ender, to the house of the one who took from us the death blankets. Stay with him. If he goes to get wood, drive the axe into his body. If he travels, push him off the cliff. If he sleeps, sleep beside him. In the middle of the night, stab him, and we will hear about it with the rising sun. For we are poor. We owe them nothing, yet they have taken our pigs, our chickens, our death blankets, and our rice. We deserve pity, alas!”
Other deities that may be sent against the fine collector are the Spider-webbed One, the Smotherer, Dysentery, the Short-winded One, the Trapper, the Twister. [120]
Other gods that might be sent against the fine collector are the Spider-webbed One, the Smotherer, Dysentery, the Short-winded One, the Trapper, the Twister. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Appendix 3: Parricide
A rather startling case was called before the Court of First Instance in Kiangan in December, 1913. Limitit of Ayangan was charged with having murdered his father. The phrase “Are you guilty or not guilty?” translated into Ifugao changes significance slightly, and stands “Are you at fault or not at fault?” With a candor almost pitiable, Limitit admitted the facts in the case, but pleaded “not at fault.” “He was my father,” he said. “I had a right to kill him. I am blameless, for I provided a generous funeral feast for him.”
A rather startling case came before the Court of First Instance in Kiangan in December 1913. Limitit from Ayangan was accused of murdering his father. The phrase “Are you guilty or not guilty?” translates into Ifugao as “Are you at fault or not at fault?” With a candor that was almost heartbreaking, Limitit acknowledged the details of the case but claimed he was “not at fault.” “He was my father,” he said. “I had a right to kill him. I am blameless because I provided a generous funeral feast for him.”
Interrogation developed that Dilagan, the father, was a spendthrift. He had raised a sum of money—possibly for the purpose of gambling—by pawning, balal, his son’s rice field. The son was angry, but Dilagan promised faithfully to redeem the field by planting time. But planting time came round, and Dilagan was unable to keep his promise and redeem the field. In a quarrel over this matter, the son lost patience and killed his father. So far as I am able to ascertain, his act is justified, or at the very least, condoned by his co-villagers. They excuse him on two grounds:
Interrogation revealed that Dilagan, the father, was a big spender. He had raised some money—likely for gambling—by pawning, balal, his son’s rice field. The son was furious, but Dilagan promised he would get the field back by planting season. But when planting season came, Dilagan was unable to keep his promise and get the field back. During an argument about this, the son lost his temper and killed his father. As far as I can tell, his actions are seen as justified, or at least accepted, by the people in his village. They excuse him for two reasons:
First, the old man was worthless, and deserved killing for having wronged his son. Even though the damage done was not irremediable, it was probable that it would be repeated, and that he would impoverish his son for life.
First, the old man was useless and deserved to be killed for what he did to his son. Even though the harm wasn't permanent, it was likely that it would happen again, and that he would ruin his son's life.
Second, the old man was Limitit’s father, and Limitit had the right on that account to kill him if he wanted to; at least it was the business of nobody else.
Second, the old man was Limitit's father, and Limitit had the right to kill him if he wanted to; at least it was nobody else's business.
The American court, if I remember aright, sentenced Limitit to life imprisonment. He died shortly after being incarcerated.
The American court, if I remember correctly, sentenced Limitit to life in prison. He died shortly after being locked up.
Another case of parricide was that of Bayungubung of Kurug. He killed his father for the same reason that Limitit killed Dilagan: that is, for the wrongful pawning of a field.
Another case of parricide was that of Bayungubung of Kurug. He killed his father for the same reason that Limitit killed Dilagan: for wrongfully pawning a field.
The essence of the attitude of the people in both these cases seemed to be that the son had the right to kill his father if the latter imperiled the family livelihood or position in society. It seems to us an inhuman doctrine. But remember that the be-all and the end-all of Ifugao existence is the family, and not the individual. With us, the opposite is true: the rights of the individual supersede those of the family. The fields in question had been handed down from past generations. The son in each case was responsible at the time of the parricide for the welfare of future generations of the family. The old man in each [121]case was a traitor to the welfare of the family. He had had his day, and was worse than useless. Remember that in a country where a living must be eked from a tough, stony mountain-side with a wooden spade, the means to life handed down from the sweat of former generations is a thing as sacred, as it is precious.
The mindset of the people in both cases appeared to be that a son had the right to kill his father if the father threatened the family's livelihood or social standing. This seems like an inhumane belief to us. But keep in mind that the core of Ifugao life is the family, not the individual. For us, it's the opposite: individual rights take precedence over family rights. The fields in question had been passed down through generations. At the time of the killings, each son was responsible for the future well-being of the family. The old man in each case was seen as a traitor to the family's welfare. He had already had his time and was more of a burden than anything else. Remember, in a country where you have to struggle to make a living from a harsh, rocky mountainside using just a wooden spade, the resources inherited from the hard work of past generations are as sacred as they are valuable.
Besides these considerations, there is the principle on which Ifugao society is based: The family exists principally for the youthful and future generations of it.
Besides these considerations, there is the principle on which Ifugao society is based: The family primarily exists for the younger and future generations.
Appendix 4: Concubinage among the Kalingas
The Kalingas are a tribe having a culture remarkably similar to the Ifugao. In respect of warfare, head-hunting, and social organization, it is an even more dazzling example of a barbarian culture, I believe. Concubinage is universally practiced by the wealthy. The concubine has a legal status. A man must secure his wife’s consent to take a concubine, but the consent is universally forthcoming.
The Kalingas are a tribe with a culture that closely resembles that of the Ifugao. In terms of warfare, head-hunting, and social organization, it's even more striking as an example of a warrior culture, I think. Concubinage is commonly practiced among the wealthy. The concubine holds a legal status. A man needs to get his wife’s approval to take a concubine, but that approval is almost always given.
During a six months’ residence in Kalinga I became quite well acquainted with the unusually intelligent wife of a Kalinga headman. I asked her one day why the women permitted their men to take unto themselves additional wives.
During a six-month stay in Kalinga, I got to know the exceptionally intelligent wife of a Kalinga headman quite well. One day, I asked her why the women allowed their husbands to take additional wives.
“Oh, that’s the custom of us Kalingas.”
“Oh, that’s just how we Kalingas do things.”
“I know it’s the custom. But I think it’s a poor one for you women who are so unfortunate as to be married to men who practice it.”
“I know it’s the tradition. But I think it’s a bad one for you women who are so unlucky to be married to men who do it.”
“Why are we unfortunate? Their children can inherit none of his wealth. Our children get it all.”
“Why are we so unlucky? Their kids can’t inherit any of his money. Our kids get it all.”
“Yes, but doesn’t it hurt you to see your husband running after other women?”
“Yes, but doesn’t it bother you to see your husband chasing after other women?”
“I never see it. The other women never come here. Or if they do come to the house it is as if they were perfect strangers. They have their own house.”
“I never see them. The other women never come here. Or if they do come to the house, it feels like they’re complete strangers. They have their own homes.”
“But you must know that your husband does leave you to go to these other women.”
“But you need to know that your husband does leave you to be with these other women.”
“Oh yes! But I don’t see it. Besides their children are subject to my children. If my children suffer injury, they fight to avenge them. If my children demand, they stand back of them. It is good to have a large family.”
“Oh yes! But I don’t see it. Besides, their kids are under my kids. If my kids get hurt, they fight to avenge them. If my kids ask for something, they support them. It’s great to have a big family.”
The logic of concubinage is embraced in this last reply, I think. It is an institution to render the family “strong to demand, and strong to resist demands.” [122]
The idea of concubinage is captured in this final response, I believe. It's a system designed to make the family “strong enough to ask for what they need, and strong enough to withstand demands.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A strong healthy Kalinga chief has usually two, often more concubines. He gives them rather limited material support: now and then a suckling pig to rear, a little rice to help out the year, work at good wages, yarn to keep them busy at the loom, a little capital for trading trips, and the like. He may help them a great deal, but they rarely cost him much. As indicated above, their children have no inheritance rights.
A strong, healthy Kalinga chief typically has two or sometimes more concubines. He provides them with fairly limited material support: occasionally a suckling pig to raise, some rice to help them out for the year, work for decent pay, yarn to keep them occupied at the loom, a bit of capital for trading trips, and similar things. He may help them a lot, but they rarely cost him much. As mentioned earlier, their children do not have inheritance rights.
Glossary1
adi, term of negation.
adi, a term for no.
agamang, dormitory of the unmarried. In some sections of northern Ifugao a special building is constructed for this purpose. Among the Ifugaos generally a vacant house or the house of a widow is used.
agamang, the dormitory for unmarried people. In some areas of northern Ifugao, a specific building is built for this purpose. Generally, among the Ifugaos, a vacant house or the home of a widow is used.
agba, a magic stick used for the purpose of determining the cause of illness, or the answering of other difficult questions. The stick is believed to grow longer when it desires to make an affirmation.
agba, a magic stick used to find out the cause of illness or to answer other tough questions. The stick is thought to get longer when it wants to confirm something.
aiyag, call, name. A ceremony to recall the soul of a sick or dead person.
aiyag, call, name. A ceremony to remember the spirit of someone who is ill or has passed away.
alaag, a cooking pot of Chinese origin.
alaag, a cooking pot that originated in China.
alao, duel with lances.
alao, lance duel.
alauwin, a gourd carried as a water jug by women working in the rice fields.
alauwin, a gourd used by women in the rice fields to carry water.
alpud, runo stalks with blades tied in a loop. It is an “ethics lock,” and denotes private property. Used by placing near or on whatever it is desired shall remain unmolested; as, for example, a sugar-cane thicket, cord of wood, house in the absence of owners, rice field in dispute, and so forth.
alpud, runo stalks with blades tied in a loop. It’s an “ethics lock,” signifying private property. It’s used by placing it near or on anything that is meant to remain untouched; for example, a sugar-cane thicket, a cord of wood, a house when the owners are away, a rice field in dispute, and so on.
ama, father (see Appendix 1).
ama, dad (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
amana-on, father-in-law (see Appendix 1).
amana-on, father-in-law (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
amaon, aunt’s husband, etc. (see Appendix 1).
amaon, aunt's husband, etc. (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
anak, son or daughter (see Appendix 1).
anak, kid (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
apo, grandparent (see Appendix 1).
apo, grandparent (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
*areca, a slender graceful palm which produces the areca nut, erroneously called the betel-nut, which, with the leaf of the betel pepper and lime, are universally chewed by the Ifugaos. The physiologic effect is similar to that of coffee.
*areca, a slender, elegant palm that produces the areca nut, mistakenly referred to as the betel nut, is commonly chewed by the Ifugaos along with the leaf of the betel pepper and lime. Its physiological effect is similar to that of coffee.
ayak, sorcery.
ayak, magic.
baag, facetious or uncalled-for remarks.
baag, sarcastic or inappropriate comments.
baal, a hand servant; a household servant.
baal, a personal assistant; a domestic worker.
bakid, a “ten”; a half-score.
bakid, a “ten”; a half-score.
balal, a form of pawning of family property, in which a sum is loaned, the property passing into the hands of the lender, and remaining so until the sum is repaid. The use of the property constitutes the interest on the loan.
balal is a way of pawning family property where a sum of money is lent, and the property goes to the lender until the loan is paid back. Using the property serves as the interest on the loan.
baloblad, interest paid in advance at the time a loan is made.
baloblad, interest paid upfront when a loan is taken out.
banga, a pot or tobacco pipe.
banga, a pot or a pipe for smoking tobacco.
bango, a back-basket used for carrying necessities on a journey. It affords a considerable protection against rain.
bango, a backpack used for carrying essentials on a trip. It provides significant protection from rain.
banting, flint and steel for fire making. Even applied sometimes, though improperly, to modern methods of fire drawing by means of matches. Never applied to fire making by means of sticks or fire syringe. [123]
banting, flint and steel for starting a fire. Occasionally used, though incorrectly, to refer to modern fire-starting methods using matches. Never used to describe fire-making with sticks or a fire syringe. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
bayaó, a kind of fancy blanket.
bayaó, a type of decorative blanket.
binangwa, anything that has been cut in two; halved. Sometimes used to denote the half of anything.
binangwa, anything that has been split in two; halved. Sometimes used to refer to half of anything.
binawit, a child spouse that lives in the home of his or her parents-in-law.
binawit, a child spouse who lives with their parents-in-law.
binokbok, a ceremony performed three days after a burial. The soul of the deceased is brought back to the village and interviewed.
binokbok, a ceremony held three days after a burial. The soul of the deceased is brought back to the village and questioned.
bobod, a tie, a knot.
bobod, a tie, a knot.
*bolo, a heavy knife about 14 to 16 inches long, whose shape varies among the different tribes. It serves a multitude of purposes, answering now for an axe, now for a spade or hoe, now for a weapon, now for the ordinary uses of knives.
*bolo, a heavy knife about 14 to 16 inches long, with a shape that varies among different tribes. It has many uses, functioning as an axe, a spade or hoe, a weapon, and for everyday tasks involving knives.
bubun, the final ceremony of marriage. Its main purpose is to secure offspring for the couple.
bubun, the last marriage ceremony. Its main goal is to ensure the couple has children.
budut, one of the principal payments in the Benaue district in the purchase of a rice field.
budut, one of the main payments in the Benaue district for buying a rice field.
bukad, a religious ceremony in which a myth is recited for its magic effect.
bukad, a religious ceremony where a myth is recited for its magical effect.
bultong, a wrestling match; trial by wrestling.
bultong, a wrestling match; trial by wrestling.
bungol, jewel, specifically, ancient agate beads.
bungol, gemstone, specifically, ancient agate beads.
bungot, ferocity; the nearest approach in the Ifugao language perhaps to “bravery”. The Ifugao’s ideal of bravery seems to be an aggressive and relentless, boastful, angry assertiveness. Mahui, a synonym, has the sense of relentless boldness.
bungot, ferocity; the closest equivalent in the Ifugao language to "bravery." The Ifugao's concept of bravery appears to be aggressive, relentless, boastful, and angrily assertive. Mahui, a synonym, conveys a sense of unyielding boldness.
*camote, a tropical sweet potato, of which there are numerous varieties.
*camote, a tropical sweet potato, which comes in many varieties.
dalag, offering to the soul of a deceased person.
dalag, a gift for the soul of someone who has passed away.
dangale, funeral feast.
dangale, memorial feast.
datok, offering to the soul of a deceased person.
datok, a tribute to the spirit of someone who has passed away.
di, the article, “of the.”
di, the article, “of the.”
dotag, flesh; meat.
dotag, flesh; meat.
duyu, a wooden dish.
duyu, a wooden bowl.
*fiat, a term which I use to denote those phrases in religious ceremonies in which the priest clinches or compels the magic effect of an analogy by means of the spoken word.
*fiat, a term I use to describe the phrases in religious ceremonies where the priest seals or enforces the magical effect of an analogy through spoken words.
gagaom, funeral shrouds.
gagaom, burial cloths.
*gansa, or gangha, a gong made of copper alloyed with zinc, tin, or silver. Many are very old. Some have been made in Igorot-land, others imported from China.
*gansa, or gangha, is a gong made of copper mixed with zinc, tin, or silver. Many of these are quite old. Some have been made in Igorot-land, while others have been imported from China.
gatang, purchase price; business transaction, the main payment.
gatang, buying price; business deal, the main payment.
gibu, fine for marital or postmarital delinquency.
gibu, consequences for marital or post-marital offenses.
goba, arson, burn.
goba, arson, burn.
gogod, cut, bisect.
gogod, cut, divide.
gulad, intent.
gulad, purpose.
guling, a small but valuable, and usually artistic, rice-wine jar.
guling, a small but valuable and often artistic rice-wine jar.
habalag, a peg on which articles are hung up. One of the payments in the fine for illegal confiscation.
habalag, a hook for hanging items. One of the penalties in the fine for unlawful seizure.
habale, peg or bracket upon which articles are hung.
habale, a peg or bracket where items are hung.
hablal, flood; flooding of fields with water.
hablal, flood; the flooding of fields with water.
hagabi, a lounge cut out of a large tree trunk. It is the insignia of the upper class Ifugao. Its carving out of the trunk, and its bringing in from the forest, is an affair in which many villages participate, and is accompanied by pretentious ceremonies and feasts.
hagabi, a lounge made from a big tree trunk. It represents the upper class of the Ifugao people. Carving it out of the trunk and bringing it in from the forest involves many villages and is marked by elaborate ceremonies and celebrations.
hagaphap, cleaning of terrace wall; chopping off grass and weeds.
hagaphap, cleaning the terrace wall; cutting down grass and weeds.
hailiyu, a lesser fine. [124]
hailiyu, a minor fine. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
hakba, gifts to kindred of bride from kindred of bridegroom.
hakba, gifts from the bridegroom's family to the bride's family.
hakit, hurt, anguish.
hurt, pain, anguish.
halat, payment due persons of a foreign village who find the body of one dead by violence.
halat, payment owed to individuals from a different village who discover the body of someone who died violently.
halupe, a class of deities somewhat corresponding to the Greek Furies; suggesting and harassing deities.
halupe, a group of deities that are somewhat similar to the Greek Furies; deities that provoke and torment.
hapud, blowing, or breathing on.
hapud, blowing, or breathing on.
haynub, follower; succeeding units of a series.
haynub, follower; succeeding units of a series.
hibul, treachery.
hibul, betrayal.
hidit, peace ceremony; peace deities; sickness inflicted by peace deities because of delayed peace ceremony.
hidit, peace ceremony; peace deities; illness caused by peace deities due to a postponed peace ceremony.
hin, a form of the word oha, meaning “one”.
hin, a version of the word oha, meaning “one.”
hingot, the third of the marriage ceremonies.
hingot, the third wedding event.
hogop, damages due the injured party in case of breach of contract.
hogop, damages owed to the injured party in the event of a breach of contract.
hokwit, scandalous adultery, accompanied by insults to the offended spouse.
hokwit, outrageous cheating, accompanied by insults to the hurt partner.
honga, a general welfare ceremony.
honga, a community wellness event.
hudhud, fine for offense against engagement or for breaking off engagement.
hudhud, a penalty for violating engagement terms or for ending an engagement.
hukup, lid.
hulul, exchange.
hulul, swap.
iba, companions; sometimes, kindred.
iba, friends; sometimes, relatives.
ibuy, ceremony at transfer of ownership of rice field.
ibuy, ceremony for transferring ownership of the rice field.
iho, evil, bad.
iho, wicked, bad.
imbango, sacrifice at second ceremony of marriage.
imbango, offering at the second wedding ceremony.
ina, mother (see Appendix 1).
ina, mom (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
inagagong, a kind of Ifugao blanket.
inagagong, a type of Ifugao blanket.
inagamid, adopted; taken to oneself.
inagamid, adopted; taken in.
inaon, uncle’s wife, etc. (see Appendix 1).
inaon, uncle’s wife, etc. (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
inay, exclamation of pain or awe.
inay, an expression of pain or amazement.
inhida, eaten; one of the payments at the ibuy ceremony.
inhida, eaten; one of the payments at the ibuy ceremony.
inipit, something held with pincers or pliers; also something grasped between the toes. In eating meat the Ifugao holds his knife between the toes and, grasping the meat with his hands, cuts it by sawing it back and forth on the knife.
inipit, something held with pincers or pliers; also something gripped between the toes. When eating meat, the Ifugao holds his knife between his toes and, using his hands to hold the meat, cuts it by sawing it back and forth on the knife.
inlaglaga, bastard.
inlaglaga, jerk.
iyao, form of iho.
iyao, form of iho.
iyu, a form of iho.
iyu, a type of iho.
kadangyang, a wealthy person; person of the upper class. Some observers have interpreted kadangyang as “noble”; others as “chieftain”. Correctly speaking, there are neither chieftains nor nobles among the Ifugaos. The more powerful kadangyang rise to the dignity of headmen—no further.
Kadangyang, a wealthy individual; a person from the upper class. Some observers have interpreted kadangyang as “noble”; others as “chieftain.” In reality, there are neither chieftains nor nobles among the Ifugaos. The more powerful kadangyang achieve the status of headmen—nothing more.
kalakal, an edible water beetle found in the rice fields.
kalakal, an edible water beetle that you can find in rice fields.
kalun, advice.
kalun, advice.
kindut, carried under the arm.
kindut, tucked under the arm.
kinta, surplus; portion of food left after appetite has been satisfied.
kinta, extra; leftover food after you’re full.
kolating, harvest feast.
kolating, harvest celebration.
kulpe, feast at time rice fields are planted.
kulpe, a celebration during the time when rice fields are being planted.
kumadangyang, to become wealthy.
kumadangyang, to get rich.
labod, blood payment; indemnity for homicide or severe wounds.
labod, blood payment; compensation for murder or serious injuries.
lanad, commission of go-between. Also called liwa.
lanad, a commission acting as an intermediary. Also known as liwa.
linutu, cooked.
linutu, prepared.
liwa, fee of go-between. See lanad.
liwa, go-between fee. See lanad.
lukbu, commission; fee paid an agent. [125]
lukbu, a commission; a fee given to an agent. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
luktap, unaggravated adultery; adultery unaccompanied by great scandal and by insults to offended spouse.
luktap, non-aggravated adultery; adultery that occurs without significant scandal or insults to the wronged spouse.
lupe, interest; increase.
lupe, interest; grow.
maginlotan, death blanket, usually imported. Of less value than the dili.
maginlotan, death blanket, typically imported. It is of lesser value than the dili.
ma-ibuy, property for whose transfer the ibuy ceremony is necessary.
ma-ibuy, property that requires the ibuy ceremony for its transfer.
mangdad, pig or chicken, given by kindred of bride to kindred of groom as a return for pig given the former by the latter in the hango and hingot ceremonies.
mangdad, a pig or chicken, given by the bride's family to the groom's family as a return for the pig provided earlier by the groom's family during the hango and hingot ceremonies.
manikam, priest who performs certain ceremonies preliminary to the uyauwe feast (see tikman).
manikam, a priest who carries out specific rituals before the uyauwe feast (see tikman).
mata-na, his eyes.
mata-na, his eyes.
mommon, preliminary marriage ceremony.
mommon, engagement ceremony.
monbaga, asker, requester.
monbaga, asker, requester.
monbiyao, an alliance between families of different districts. Celebrated by very pretentious ceremonies.
monbiyao, a partnership between families from different neighborhoods. Honored with elaborate ceremonies.
mongatang, seller.
mongatang, vendor.
monkalun, advocate, adviser. Specifically, in law, the go-between in a penal or civil case.
monkalun, advocate, adviser. Specifically, in law, the intermediary in a criminal or civil case.
montudol, a “shower”; specifically, a traitor to his village; a betrayer.
montudol, a "shower"; specifically, a traitor to his village; a betrayer.
nabungol, jeweled.
nabungol, adorned.
nadulpig, in addition to; accompanying.
nadulpig, along with; accompanying.
na-imbalbalayen (lit., “made one’s child”), adopted child.
na-imbalbalayen (lit., “made one’s child”), adopted child.
na-oha, single; one only; one alone.
single; only one; alone.
na-onom, six at a time; a unit consisting of six subunits, or parts.
na-onom, six at a time; a unit made up of six subunits, or parts.
natauwinan, four at a time.
natauwinan, four at once.
nate, dead.
nate, deceased.
natuku, consisting of three subunits, or parts.
natuku, made up of three subunits, or parts.
nawatwat, poverty-stricken; term applied to the lowest class of Ifugao society.
nawatwat, impoverished; term used for the lowest class in Ifugao society.
nemnem, mind, feeling, thought, emotion, worry, intention. The term is of very broad meaning and applies to the mind or any act thereof.
nemnem, mind, feeling, thought, emotion, worry, intention. The term has a very broad meaning and applies to the mind or any action related to it.
nikkop (lit., “taken to one’s self”), adopted child, or a servant that is treated as one of the family.
nikkop (literally, “taken to oneself”), an adopted child, or a servant who is treated like a member of the family.
nunbadi, a pair; consisting of two subunits or parts; two together.
nunbadi, a pair; made up of two subunits or parts; two together.
nundopa, the “jumping down from.”
nundopa, the "jumping down from."
nungolat (lit., “he who was strong”), the conceiver, or originator, of a plot; he who assembles others to himself, and leads them in committing an injury or offense.
nungolat (lit., “he who was strong”), the originator of a plan; he who gathers others around him and guides them in carrying out an injury or offense.
nunlidludagan, place where it was laid, or had fallen.
nunlidludagan, the spot where it was placed or had dropped.
nunókop, a payment of two units of a series by means of a single article. The Ifugao prefers to divide all sales into ten subpayments. If the sale be comparatively small, two subpayments may be paid by one article, as by a death blanket.
nunókop, a payment of two units of a series through a single item. The Ifugao likes to break down all sales into ten smaller payments. If the sale is relatively small, two payments can be made with one item, like a death blanket.
oban, a blanket, about eight feet long and two feet wide, with which a baby is carried on the back of an elder. It is of great religious and poetic significance.
oban is a blanket, about eight feet long and two feet wide, used to carry a baby on the back of an elder. It holds significant religious and poetic value.
ohok, sticks or trellis for climbing vines.
ohok, sticks or supports for climbing vines.
om, yes; affirmative.
Sure, yes; affirmative.
ongot, menace; threat.
ongot, threat.
otak, a large knife, universally carried by the Ifugaos. It is used in war or in work; commonly called throughout the Philippines “bolo” in both English and Spanish.
otak, a large knife, is commonly carried by the Ifugaos. It is used in both warfare and for work; it is usually referred to throughout the Philippines as “bolo” in both English and Spanish.
paduldul, comfort; causing consolation.
paduldul, comfort; providing solace.
paghok, landmark; usually chunks of wood or stone buried at a boundary line. [126]
paghok, a landmark; typically pieces of wood or stone buried at a property line. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
pakimáan, “causing to chew betels together.”
pakimáan, “making everyone chew betels together.”
pango, jewels, usually agate beads.
pango, gemstones, typically agate beads.
paniyu, taboo.
paniyu, forbidden.
panuyu, mutual accusation, false accusation.
panuyu, mutual blame, false accusation.
paowa, prohibition, truce.
paowa, ban, ceasefire.
patang, interest paid in advance on something borrowed.
patang, interest that is paid upfront on a borrowed amount.
piduan, repetition.
piduan, repetition.
pinokla, a ceremony to cure wounds.
pinokla, a ritual to heal injuries.
pinohat, carried under the arm.
pinohat, tucked under the arm.
ponga, ceremony to remove the prohibition on marriage of cousins. Full cousins may not marry.
ponga, a ceremony that lifts the ban on cousin marriage. Full cousins cannot marry.
pugug, finish; termination.
finish; termination.
puhu-na, his heart.
puhu-na, his heart.
putu-na, his belly.
putu-na, his stomach.
pu-u, base.
pu-u, foundation.
*runo, a tall reed that covers the mountain sides. House walls, mats, floors, and fences are made of it. It also makes an effective missile.
*runo, a tall reed that grows on the mountainsides. It’s used for building house walls, making mats, flooring, and fences. It also serves as an effective projectile.
tandong, one of the principal payments made on family property. It corresponds to the initial payment made when an article is bought on installments among our people.
tandong, one of the main payments made on family property. It refers to the first payment made when someone buys an item on installments in our community.
tanig, term applied to the principal marriage ceremony in the Benaue district. Corresponds to bubun in the Kiangan district.
tanig is the term used for the main marriage ceremony in the Benaue district. It corresponds to bubun in the Kiangan district.
tayap, wing.
tayap, wing.
te, because.
te, because.
tikman, ceremony of tying up the bellies, appetites, passions, and desires of the guests at a feast.
tikman, the ceremony of tying up the bellies, appetites, passions, and desires of the guests at a feast.
tobong, spit on which edible water beetles are grilled.
tobong, where delicious water beetles are grilled.
tokop, the placing beside an article its equivalent.
tokop, the positioning of an article next to its equivalent.
tokom, fine assessed for putting another in the position of being an accomplice.
tokom, a penalty imposed for making someone else an accomplice.
tombok, gossip.
tombok, rumors.
tomok, fine for manslaughter, wounds.
tomok, fine for manslaughter, injuries.
tudong, woman’s sweet-potato basket. It is used as a raincoat when at work in the fields.
tudong, a woman’s sweet-potato basket. It serves as a raincoat when working in the fields.
tulang, brother (see Appendix 1).
brother (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
tuldag, series of ceremonies at the time rice is put in the granaries.
tuldag, a series of ceremonies that take place when rice is stored in the granaries.
tulud, a ceremony of witchcraft, in which, following the recitation of a myth for magic purposes, the characters of the myth recited are made to perform, or declare their will to perform, the desire of the priest.
tulud is a witchcraft ceremony where, after telling a myth for magical reasons, the characters from that myth are made to act out or express their intention to fulfill the priest's wishes.
tumuk, persons of the middle class. Persons are accounted of this class who have rice sufficient for the use of their family throughout the year, and those who, having surplus rice, have not been initiated into the ranks of the kadangyang by means of the uyauwe feast.
tumuk, middle-class individuals. This class includes those who have enough rice to feed their family for the entire year, as well as those who, despite having excess rice, haven't been initiated into the ranks of the kadangyang through the uyauwe feast.
tungul, ceremony at the time of placing rice in granaries. One of the three greater ceremonials of rice culture.
tungul, a ceremony held when placing rice in granaries. It is one of the three major rituals in rice culture.
ubunana, his seat.
ubunana, his chair.
ugâ, treachery.
ugâ, betrayal.
ulitao, uncle (see Appendix 1).
ulitao, uncle (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
ulitaon, spouse of uncle or aunt (see Appendix 1).
ulitaon, the partner of an uncle or aunt (see Appendix 1).
ulpitan, the placing on each side of an article its equivalent.
ulpitan, the placement of an equivalent on each side of an article.
umuhun, burning off the grass preparatory to spading fields. [127]
umuhun, clearing the grass before digging up the fields. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
unud, follow, a term applied to a second payment of interest in advance. Thus, a man borrows a carabao, paying ₱30 as the interest in advance for one year, and if at the end of the year he cannot repay the carabao he makes a second payment, or unud, as interest in advance on the following year.
unud, refers to a second advance payment of interest. For example, if a person borrows a carabao, they pay ₱30 as the interest for one year upfront. If they still cannot return the carabao by the end of the year, they make another payment, or unud, as interest in advance for the next year.
uyauwe, a series of pretentious and ostentatious ceremonies by which a person attains the rank of kadangyang. Sometimes it is combined with the last ceremony of marriage. [129]
uyauwe is a series of showy and extravagant ceremonies through which someone achieves the rank of kadangyang. Occasionally, it merges with the final ceremony of marriage. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Plates

Guade, Ifugao go-between and priest
Guade, Ifugao mediator and priest
[130]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Negrito shack
A small Negrito hut
Often a Negrito’s dwelling is the merest mockery of a house. This is an unusually good one, since it has a thatched roof. Often the roof is no more than a few curled banana leaves and the dwelling without walls of any kind. At the side of the door are seen two or three bows. The Negrito puts into making his bow and arrows all the pains that he neglects to put into the construction of his house.
Often, a Negrito's home is barely a house at all. This one is actually pretty good, since it has a thatched roof. Usually, the roof is just a few curled banana leaves, and the home has no walls. Next to the door, you can see two or three bows. The Negrito puts all the effort into making his bow and arrows that he overlooks in building his house.
[132]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Pure-blood Negrito and American
Pure-blood Negrito and American
The height of the American is 5 feet 9½ inches. Many of the Negritos are of mixed blood and consequently the average height of the tribe is above what one would expect to find in a tribe of dwarf blacks. These wiry little men are at home in the tropical jungle. Slipping through it noiselessly and speedily on their quest for game or on missions of vengeance, they inspire no little fear in their neighbors. The Ifugaos have quite poignant traditions of the time when the Negritos lived in the surrounding forests. To this day in the general welfare ceremonials, they call a deity that is a Negrito spirit, and address him as follows: “We also are Negritos. Do not shoot us with your bow and arrow. Shoot our enemies instead because we are all Negritos together.”
The average height of an American is 5 feet 9½ inches. Many Negritos have mixed ancestry, so the average height of their tribe is higher than what you'd typically expect from a tribe of shorter black individuals. These agile little men thrive in the tropical jungle. They move quietly and quickly while hunting or seeking revenge, instilling a fair amount of fear in their neighbors. The Ifugaos have strong traditions about the time when the Negritos inhabited the nearby forests. Even today, during community welfare ceremonies, they invoke a deity representing a Negrito spirit and address him like this: “We are also Negritos. Don’t shoot us with your bow and arrow. Shoot our enemies instead because we are all Negritos together.”
[134]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Benguet Igorot woman
Igorot woman from Benguet
The Benguet Igorots live to the south of the Ifugao. Notice that the hair is banged over the forehead.
The Benguet Igorots live south of the Ifugao. Notice how the hair is styled over the forehead.
[136]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Benguet girl of the better class
A high-status girl from Benguet
The Benguet and Lepanto women are the only women of the mountain tribes that habitually wear a garment above the waist.
The Benguet and Lepanto women are the only women from the mountain tribes who regularly wear clothing above the waist.
[139]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Lepanto Women
Lepanto Women
Among the Lepanto the upper garment is frequently padded with rags and patched and repatched until it becomes “a coat of many colors.” The women are stocky and hardy. They do a greater portion of the work than do the women of other tribes.
Among the Lepanto, the upper garment is often stuffed with rags and mended so many times that it turns into “a coat of many colors.” The women are sturdy and resilient. They handle a larger share of the work than the women of other tribes.
[140]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Bontoc Man
A Bontoc guy
The Bontoc tattoo is exceedingly elaborate. Neither a man nor a woman may be tattooed except when a successful head-hunting expedition has returned to the village or ward.
The Bontoc tattoo is incredibly intricate. Neither a man nor a woman can get tattooed unless a successful head-hunting expedition has come back to the village or community.
[142]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Bontoc Girl
A Bontoc Girl
The saucy, undomesticated expression of the face is characteristic of the Bontoc Igorot. To describe with a single word the dispositions of the three upper mountain tribes of northern Luzon, it could be said that the Kalinga is a rake, the Bontoc a dare-devil, and the Ifugao a mystic.
The bold, untamed look on the face is typical of the Bontoc Igorot. If we had to sum up the characteristics of the three upper mountain tribes of northern Luzon in one word, we might call the Kalinga a rebel, the Bontoc a daredevil, and the Ifugao a mystic.
[144]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bontoc Houses
Bontoc Homes
The room proper of the Bontoc house is above the level of the eaves. It rests on piles. It is used only as a granary and storeroom. Beneath this room and protected from the inclemency of the weather by two or three planks on each side the family cooks and eats. At one corner of this space beneath the house proper is a tight box in which husband, wife, and baby, if there be one, sleep. The other children sleep in the dormitories of the unmarried.
The main room of the Bontoc house is above the level of the eaves. It sits on stilts. This space is used only as a granary and storage area. Underneath this room, sheltered from bad weather by two or three planks on each side, the family cooks and eats. In one corner of this space under the main house is a small box where the husband, wife, and baby, if they have one, sleep. The other children sleep in the dormitories meant for the unmarried.
Note the sweet-potato patches all about the house. Sharpened reeds are stuck up in these to impale the serpent eagle should he swoop down upon the chickens.
Note the sweet potato patches all around the house. Sharp reeds are stuck in these to pierce the serpent eagle if it swoops down on the chickens.
[146]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Kalinga Man and Woman
A Kalinga Couple
Note the red flowers above the man’s ears, the feathers in his hair, and the gong which is held by a jawbone taken from an enemy’s head. The woman’s ear-ornaments and the spangles on her skirt are mother-of-pearl. Around her wrists are wrapped strand upon strand of beads. The Kalingas are the wealthiest of the mountain tribes and the fondest of ornaments.
Note the red flowers above the man’s ears, the feathers in his hair, and the gong held by a jawbone taken from an enemy’s head. The woman’s earrings and the shiny decorations on her skirt are made of mother-of-pearl. Around her wrists are wrapped strand after strand of beads. The Kalingas are the wealthiest of the mountain tribes and the most fond of ornaments.
[148]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Lepanto village
A village in Lepanto
This village is on the border line between Bontoc and Lepanto. Igorots of both these tribes live in large compact villages and have a rudimentary political organization. The Ifugaos, on the other hand, live in very small villages or in isolated groups of two or three houses and have not even a vestige of political organization.
This village is on the border between Bontoc and Lepanto. Igorots from both tribes live in large, close-knit villages and have a basic political structure. In contrast, the Ifugaos live in very small villages or isolated groups of two or three houses and don’t have any form of political organization.
[150]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao of Pinduangan Village
Ifugao from Pinduangan Village
[151]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao of Umbul Village
Ifugao from Umbul Village
Patikwal, a strong character, famous in the whole region as a go-between and as a priest.
Patikwal, a strong personality, well-known throughout the region as a mediator and a priest.
[153]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao of Pinduangan Village
Ifugao from Pinduangan Village
According to Ifugao custom, Kuyapi must wear his hair long because he has not avenged the death of his father. The coming of the Americans prevented this vengeance.
According to Ifugao tradition, Kuyapi must wear his hair long because he hasn't avenged his father's death. The arrival of the Americans stopped this revenge.
[155]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Three Ifugao Belles
Three Ifugao Beauties
[156]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Tattooed Ifugao of Kababuyan District
A Tattooed Ifugao from the Kababuyan District
The following conventional tattoo patterns may be distinguished. The dog, eagle, centipede (running up from each breast), scorpion, lightning (zigzag), shield.
The following traditional tattoo designs can be identified: the dog, eagle, centipede (running up from each side of the chest), scorpion, lightning (zigzag), and shield.
[158]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An Ifugao House
A traditional Ifugao house
This is one of the best houses built by a Philippine population. Note the fenders on the piles to prevent ingress of rats. The house is so constructed that its very weight holds the frame together.
This is one of the best houses built by the people of the Philippines. Notice the fenders on the stilts to keep rats out. The house is designed so that its own weight keeps the frame intact.
[160]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kiangan Valley. Looking East
Kiangan Valley. Facing East
This valley is not hemmed in by such steep mountains as most other districts of Ifugao. The view is surpassingly beautiful, combining as it does the rugged mountain ranges, the fields and huts—the work of man—and the palms and feathery bamboos in the foreground. The picture illustrates a feature that bears out the statement made in the text as to the Ifugao’s skill as a mountain agriculturist. Note the fields in the right foreground. The hive-shaped hummocks comprise the superior six inches of the field’s soil. This soil has been heaped up by the women working with their bare hands in order that it may be aërated and the decomposition of partially decayed vegetable matter completed.
This valley isn't surrounded by the steep mountains like in most other areas of Ifugao. The view is incredibly beautiful, blending the rugged mountain ranges, the fields and huts—human creations—and the palms and graceful bamboos in the foreground. This scene highlights a point made in the text about the Ifugao's talent as mountain farmers. Look at the fields in the right foreground. The hive-shaped mounds consist of the top six inches of the field’s soil. This soil has been piled up by women using their bare hands so that it can be aerated and fully decompose partially decayed plant matter.
[162]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Hunduan Valley, Ifugao
Hungduan Valley, Ifugao
[163]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
This is a terraced mountain side that has excited the admiration and astonishment of every traveler who has had the hardihood to venture to its remote location in the interior. The area of rice fields pictured here is about 12 kilometers long without a break in its continuity. Some of the terrace walls are 60 feet high. A little to the right of the middle of the picture and on the fourth or fifth tier of walls above the river are three human figures which may be used by the reader to seize some idea of the scale of the picture. Small groups of houses may also be distinguished on jutting ledges of the mountain side. [164]
This is a terraced mountainside that has amazed and impressed every traveler brave enough to reach its remote spot in the interior. The area of rice fields shown here is about 12 kilometers long without interruption. Some of the terrace walls are 60 feet high. A little to the right of the center of the image, and on the fourth or fifth tier of walls above the river, there are three people that can help the reader get a sense of the scale of the picture. Small clusters of houses can also be seen on protruding ledges of the mountainside. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Asin Valley, Ifugao
Asin Valley, Ifugao
Although this valley does not make so striking a panorama as does the Benaue valley, the view is really even more magnificent. From the river to the top of the terraced area one may count 110 rows of terraces.
Although this valley may not create as dramatic a panorama as the Benaue valley, the view is actually even more impressive. From the river to the top of the terraced area, you can count 110 rows of terraces.
[167]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Picturesque Nook in Hunduan, Ifugao
A Beautiful Spot in Hunduan, Ifugao
Note that the height of the terrace walls usually exceeds the width of the fields. This is very frequently the case throughout Ifugao-land.
Note that the height of the terrace walls typically exceeds the width of the fields. This is often seen throughout Ifugao-land.
[169]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Planting Time, Kiangan
Planting Season, Kiangan
Young rice plants are taken from the seed beds and transplanted in the field. Women do most of this work, since their hands are nimbler than men’s. The men do most of the work of preparing the fields.
Young rice plants are taken from the seed beds and transplanted in the field. Women do most of this work since their hands are more agile than men's. The men handle most of the field preparation.
[171]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Preparation for Ifugao hagabi Ceremony
Preparation for Ifugao hagabi Ceremony
The hagabi, or lounging bench, is the rich man’s insignia of rank. The rice is thrown into the air for the poor to scramble for.
The hagabi, or lounging bench, is a sign of status for the wealthy. The rice is tossed into the air for the less fortunate to fight over.
[173]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao Mother and Child
Ifugao Mom and Child
This picture shows how the Ifugaos carry their babies. The oban blanket with which the child is held on the back is of great importance in cases of illegitimate birth, since its gift by the father to the mother constitutes a recognition of the child.
This picture shows how the Ifugaos carry their babies. The oban blanket used to hold the child on the back is very important in cases of illegitimate birth, as its gift from the father to the mother serves as a recognition of the child.
[175]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Two Ifugaos Dressed for the Cock-fight Dance
Two Ifugao People Dressed for the Cockfight Dance
The man on the left has recently killed an enemy. About his neck he wears a string of crocodile teeth. In his costume may be discerned suggestions of the cock’s comb, his wings, and his tail. The two men are about to perform a mimic dance, in which one, representing a full-grown cock, overcomes the other, representing a half-grown cock. Priests near by pray that the warriors of their village may be like unto the full-grown cock.
The man on the left has just killed an enemy. Around his neck, he wears a necklace made of crocodile teeth. In his outfit, you can see hints of a rooster’s comb, wings, and tail. The two men are getting ready to do a mimic dance, where one, representing a fully grown rooster, defeats the other, who represents a younger rooster. Nearby, priests are praying that their village’s warriors will be like the fully grown rooster.
[177]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao Priests at a Head-taking Ceremony
Ifugao Priests at a Head-taking Ceremony
Priests are reciting myths and invocations against the enemy during the progress of the cock-fight dance.
Priests are chanting myths and calls against the enemy while the cock-fight dance is performed.
[179]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Funeral Procession of a Slain Ifugao
Funeral Procession of a Slain Ifugao
This is one of the most stupendous spectacles that the life of a barbarian people has to offer. The front of the shields is striped with zigzag white lines. The processions are often a mile long and 1000 or even 2000 people frequently take part in them. The men wear gaudy head-dresses, women’s beads, and strips of white fiber about the legs and arms. The participants dance along their way, turning from one side to the other. Viewed from a distance, one of these processions as it dances slowly along on a rice-field dike looks like nothing so much as a gigantic, squirming centipede.
This is one of the most amazing sights that the life of a tribal community can offer. The front of the shields is marked with zigzag white lines. The processions are often a mile long, and 1000 or even 2000 people usually take part in them. The men wear flashy head-dresses, women's beads, and strips of white fiber around their legs and arms. The participants dance as they go, swaying from side to side. From a distance, one of these processions, as it moves slowly along a rice-field dike, looks like a gigantic, wriggling centipede.
[181]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Body of Murdered Ifugao Girl
Body of Murdered Ifugao Girl
In one hand she holds a knife, in the other a spear. Corpses of the murdered are always propped up against a house pile—never put in a death chair, as are corpses of those dead from natural causes. The corpse, too, is neglected in order to make the soul angry and incline it to vengeance.
In one hand, she holds a knife, and in the other, a spear. The bodies of the murdered are always leaned against a house pile—never placed in a death chair like those who died of natural causes. The body is also left unattended to provoke the soul, making it angry and likely to seek vengeance.
[183]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao Hot-water Ordeal
Ifugao Hot Water Challenge
One of the participants is dipping his hand into the pot of boiling water. His party stands beside him, spears pointed toward the earth. The other member and his party are on the other side of the pot. The go-between squats directly back of the pot.
One of the participants is reaching his hand into the pot of boiling water. His group stands next to him, spears pointed down. The other member and his group are on the opposite side of the pot. The intermediary squats right behind the pot.
[185]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An Ifugao Fine
An Ifugao Masterpiece
Note the 8 rice-wine jars, the knives and spears, the 2 pigs, the 6 rude cages containing chickens, the 8 copper pots, the 2 coats (formerly part of the uniform of American soldiers), the baskets and dishes.
Note the 8 rice-wine jars, the knives and spears, the 2 pigs, the 6 rough cages holding chickens, the 8 copper pots, the 2 coats (previously part of American soldiers' uniforms), the baskets and dishes.
[187]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Participants in Ifugao uyauwe Ceremony
Participants in Ifugao ritual
The boy and girl in the center have been recently married and are being elevated to the rank of kadangyang, or wealthy. The boy carries a cock hanging from his belt, the girl a hen in her hand. The men and women are kindred of the boy and girl.
The boy and girl in the center have recently gotten married and are being promoted to the rank of kadangyang, meaning wealthy. The boy has a rooster hanging from his belt, and the girl is holding a hen in her hand. The men and women around them are relatives of the boy and girl.
[189]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ifugao Corpse in the Death Chair
Ifugao Corpse in the Death Chair
When a person of kadangyang rank is placed in the death chair he is dressed in the costume of that rank. These bodies are sometimes kept in the chair for as many as 13 or 15 days. At the right of the picture may be seen the monwahiwa (primitive undertaker), whose business it is to care for the body and finally to carry it on his shoulders to the sepulchre on the mountain side. For these services he receives a very trifling compensation. Note that the treatment of the bodies of those dead from natural causes is very different from the treatment of the bodies of the murdered or those dead by violence. The former are shown great care and respect; the latter are neglected and bereft of the usual dignities of death.
When someone of kadangyang rank is placed in the death chair, they're dressed in the attire of that rank. These bodies can sometimes remain in the chair for as long as 13 or 15 days. To the right of the picture, you can see the monwahiwa (the primitive undertaker), whose job is to take care of the body and eventually carry it on his shoulders to the burial site on the mountainside. For these services, he receives very little compensation. It’s important to note that the treatment of people who died of natural causes is very different from how those who were murdered or who died violently are treated. The former are given great care and respect, while the latter are neglected and stripped of the usual dignities associated with death.
Colophon
Availability
A new cover design has been prepared by the transcriber, who claims no copyright on this design.
A new cover design has been created by the transcriber, who asserts no copyright on this design.
Related Library of Congress catalog page: a19000193.
Related Library of Congress catalog page: a19000193.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL7053349M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL7053349M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL244386W.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL244386W.
Related WorldCat catalog page: 3452391.
Related WorldCat catalog page: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Encoding
Revision History
- 2012-08-07 Started.
External References
Corrections
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
The following corrections have been made to the text:
Page | Source | Correction |
---|---|---|
9 | sovereignity | sovereignty |
38 | alloted | allotted |
48 | budnut | budut |
58 | 68 | 69 |
83 | , | . |
93, 93, 93, 93 | A | B |
113 | multipied | multiplied |
123 | lare | large |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!